Leaderboard

Chapter Two Jamie waited until he’d fully exited the bus before he took out his phone to check his notifications. He didn’t like people who tried to text and walk at the same time, thus ended up clogging the door just when people were in a hurry to change over and get moving. Though it was likely that nobody ever noticed, he still took pride in his tiny courtesy. The notification showed a message from ‘Michelle ❤️ ❤️ <3’. It was, perhaps, a bit early in the relationship to put three hearts next to her name, but he’d been hit with the infatuation bug, and the extra flair in her contact info seemed harmless. ‘I’m at Drip and Foam, waiting on you to order!’ He smiled, typing out a reply, ‘Just a couple blocks away, see you soon!’ Walking down the bustling city street, he had to skirt around a Little girl throwing a tantrum, stamping her feet right there on the sidewalk and screaming about a doll. He shared a sympathetic look with the girl’s caregiver, who smiled and rolled her eyes just outside the Little’s field of view–there was no use getting mad at her for the display, if she knew how to regulate her emotions, she wouldn’t be Little. Passing her, the slight whiff of baby powder wafting off the Little reminded Jamie to put a little pep in his step. He needed to pee, and while he could hold it for a while, he’d rather deal with the discomfort immediately. A few steps away from the coffee shop’s entrance, he stopped, puzzled. Something about his train of thought bothered him, but he couldn’t put his finger on what. Frowning, he ran the thoughts back, and started to get an idea. Why did I think about the bathroom after smelling baby powder, of all things? Before he could think about it any longer, Michelle caught his eye, waving through the window. He dismissed the question and beamed, getting out of the wind and into the cozy, crowded cafe. “Jamie!” Michelle said, getting up to greet him with a warm hug. “It’s always nice to see you,” he replied, returning the embrace, feeling her body press against his. Glancing over her shoulder at the restrooms, he began to think of a way to excuse himself for a moment, but Michelle spoke before he could. “Come on, let’s order–it’s an Espresso sort of day for me, I need the pick me up.” She chuckled and took his hand, pulling him towards the line in a way that left little room for protest. “Do you come here often?” he asked, making conversation as they stood in line. With the odors of fresh coffee and baked goods hanging in the air, he felt he could have lived off the smell alone–she’d picked a good cafe. “It’s my favorite,” Michelle confirmed. “My happy place is here, right between a latte and one of their scones. They heat them up in a toaster before serving, it’s magical.” Her enthusiasm was infectious, and he looked up at the menu, skimming options. “Any recommendations?” They stepped up to the cashier, and her eyes widened with delight. “Oh, you have to try–” Turning to the cashier, she just took the initiative, placing their order. “I’ll do a quad latte with extra foam, and he’ll have your ‘Original Cocoa’.” Facing Jamie again, she added, “They make it by melting real chocolate, it’s fabulous.” Smirking, the cashier asked, “Do you want whipped cream on that cocoa?” Jamie weighed the options, considering whether the extra topping would be worth it. He didn’t want to look too juvenile in front of Michelle, not when she was still getting to know him. “If you have to think about it that much, you want it,” Michelle snickered. “Live a little!” “Alright.” Smiling in a good-natured way, Jamie nodded, pleased to have the excuse. “I’ll try it with whipped cream.” “Alright,” the cashier said. “You won’t regret it.” Michelle paid, then took his hand, knitting their fingers together and pulling him towards a table. Jamie’s eyes drifted again to the bathroom, but he didn’t want to be rude or awkward on their first proper date–he’d wait. “So,” he began, hands fidgeting in his lap as she smiled at him. Her smile had something to it that made him swell with feelings–warmth, but also something deeper. Desire, anticipation, emotions he didn’t really expect to be directed his way in general, let alone on a first date. “You–tell me about yourself?” She raised a hand to her mouth, hiding a light giggle. “Sorry. It’s not a silly question, just…” He shook his head. “I know, it’s just so generic–I’m bad at ‘first date talk’. I feel like…I don’t know, we’re supposed to ask about all the basic stuff, your favorite book, your job, whatever, but then I never even know what I’m supposed to say when I get asked questions like that.” Michelle nodded. “Alright. How’s this for a question: Don’t tell me your favorite book right now. What’s the first book that you fell in love with?” Jamie’s eyebrows raised, and he had to think about it for a moment. “Oh, wow, that’s…I would have been just barely learning to read, I’ve loved books since forever. Honestly, it’s probably like…The Pup in the Cup?” “That’s a baby book, isn’t it?” Michelle asked. “By ‘Professor Pleasant’?” “You asked the first book I fell in love with,” Jamie pointed out. “My mom says I asked for her to read it to me every night–I think that qualifies. Besides, it’s really well written–the author worked hard to get them perfect. ‘You can’t kid a kid, and you can’t befuddle a Little’, I think is what he said. He was a Little’s rights advocate, too–donated a ton of money to support services and adoption charities, especially after he and his wife found out they couldn’t have kids of their own.” Michelle’s smile broadened. “You don’t need to justify your pick, Jamie–though I’m half expecting you’re going to tell me it’s still your favorite book.” “I admire his work, is all,” Jamie explained, not mentioning that he still had a copy of The Pup in the Cup on his bookshelf at home. “What about you, what was your first favorite book?” Before Michelle could answer, their orders were called out at the counter. She smiled, getting to her feet. “Just a moment, let me get that.” Jamie considered using the opportunity to dart to the bathroom, but Michelle returned only a moment later with two mugs–one with a snowflake poured into the espresso foam, the other stacked high with a veritable monument of whipped cream, towering several inches up over the brim of the mug. “Oh jeez, they weren’t kidding about the whipped cream,” Jamie began, staring. “Come on, give it a sip,” she encouraged. Picking up his mug, he did as she suggested, raising the lip of the mug to his lips. As he’d been promised, the cocoa was rich and sweet, warming his soul as it rushed down his tongue. “Wow,” he said, lowering the mug. “That’s…wow.” “What do you think?” Michelle asked. “So…when I was a kid, I read The Arctic Express,” Jamie said, staring at the mug. “There’s a line in there about cocoa ‘as thick and rich as melted chocolate bars’. I always thought that was just a bit of magical imagination, it couldn’t exist in real life, but…well, I think I found it.” Michelle tilted her head. “You like picture books, don’t you?” Jamie hesitated. “I don’t know, I guess they were just on my mind.” The corner of her mouth curling up in a smirk, she added, “By the way, you’ve got a bit of–on your nose, the whipped cream.” “Oh?” Jamie crossed his eyes, and saw the speck of whipped cream she’d mentioned. The pile on his mug had of course left a bit behind, but he stuck out his tongue, trying to lick it up. Giggling, Michelle asked, “Do you need a napkin?” “Wha’?” Jamie asked, “And waste whipped cream? No wa–” He froze, suddenly, tongue still waggling beneath his nose. The pressure on his bladder had vanished, and Jamie realized with horror that he’d lost control, warmth suddenly spreading down his jeans. All attempts to clamp down on his bladder failed–the flood gates had opened, and they refused to close. For a second, he was the only one who knew, though Michelle saw his reaction and tilted her head in concern. “Are you okay, Jamie?” Before he could formulate an answer, the puddle building on his chair overflowed, and splashing water echoed up from the floor as thin trickles ran down. Michelle heard, and her face softened. “Oh, Jamie–don’t worry, I’ll go get some towels.” He was too mortified to do much more than stammer, especially as others in the cafe began to take note. The next table over, he heard a muttered comment, low, but projected so that others would hear. “I can’t believe people are still letting Littles go out without a diaper.” “I’m not–” he started, but he wasn’t even sure who’d made the comment, who he could argue with. “I just–” At least, finally, his bladder ran dry, but the puddle beneath his chair was plenty big by then. A cafe employee was already next to their table, a pair of towels and a mop in hand, wearing a professional expression. “Don’t worry,” Michelle promised him, standing up by his side. “They deal with this all the time when Littles leak. You’ve got nothing to be worried about.” (Nothing to be worried about,) Jamie thought. (But…why couldn’t I hold it?) ... I'm adapting one of my novels into an audiobook! "The Baby Bet" is being crowdfunded, and it's gonna be given the full-on audio treatment! How cool is that? Backers get the audiobook early - we need about 50 people to pledge to get our minimum funding, and if we go over we'll be doing some extra projects too! https://www.kickstarter.com/projects/peculiarchangeling/the-baby-bet-coming-to-audio

Chapter 6: Terms & Conditions June 4th, 2023. 10:44am What am I going to do with that girl? Going out for a couple drinks was one thing, but to get drunk to the point of puking her guts out was another. Along with the stench of cheap booze, I could smell that she’d been smoking throughout the day. I know Roxie’s trying her hardest to quit, but she knows how much I hate those awful things. She didn’t even text me that she was coming back so late. Not to mention she ended up taking an Uber home, meaning she had to have left her car overnight in the parking lot. She took an Uber, drunk and alone. Does she know how dangerous that could’ve been? What if the driver wasn’t an upstanding citizen? What if he…he could have hurt her! And she would’ve been powerless to stop him. For someone so smart, she did something incredibly stupid. I know I shouldn’t be too hard on her, but I can’t help feeling a tad disappointed. After all the work me and Alex did getting the Nursery all setup, I’d at least hoped I could show off all of our hard work, but instead, I ended up worrying about whether she’d even be able to make it back home. I think back to the evening prior, ruminating on the advice Alex had given me before taking off. *** I watched as Alex slid the rails up into place before wiping the sweat from his brow. The crib truly was a work of art. The white posts of the frame made for a great compliment to the baby-pink walls, which have long since dried. “There we go! That oughta do it! I’ve got to say, I think Roxie is going to be happy with the beaut.” “I agree, and it’s all thanks to you. You’ve outdone yourself with this one. Your craftsmanship is truly second to none.” He smiles at me, happy to have his hard work recognized. I look over the rest of the Nursery. While a tad unfurnished, it will more than do for now. On the wall next to the door, adjacent to the crib, the old wood desk has been given new life. Now with a fresh coat of paint, it matches the theme of the rest of the room. On top of the surface, a white, plastic mat has been placed, fitting perfectly over the old writing space, turning it into a beautiful changing table. On the leftmost wall, the shelves have been cleared of the old knickknacks and replaced with rows of diapers, some changing supplies, and the couple of outfits from Roxie’s trunk. I’ve got to thank him again for the extra packs, and the plastic pad was an awesome bonus. In the corner of the room, a small wooden chair sits as the final piece of furniture. “It may come in handy for reading bedtime stories,” I had reasoned. Aside from that, the room mostly lay empty for now, at least until my orders arrive. The only other item, my duffel bag of goodies, is tucked safely in the closet. “Thanks again for your help Alex, I couldn’t have done it without you. Are you sure I can’t pay you?” “Em, I’m insulted you’d even ask! Just think of this one as a free sample. If you’re satisfied, let me make some other pieces for you in the future, and we’ll call it even.” Alex, we’ll never be even after today. We begin making our way back to the living room, exhausted, but our work complete. “Do you want to stay a little bit longer? You can always hang out for a bit if you want.” “Sorry, but I’ve got to get back to Jessica. I promised her I’d watch this “Owl Place” show or something, and I’ve still gotta make us dinner.” The job of a CG never ends. “I’m sure she and Roxie would get along swimmingly. I got sucked into watching She-Ra with her yesterday, and she actually turned me into a fan, if you could believe it.” “We should get them together for a playdate sometime. After the two of you have had some time to settle into your roles of course.” I walk Alex over to the door. As he begins to step out into the world, he stops for a moment, turning to me like he wants to say something of importance. “Emma, can I give you two pieces of advice.?” I notice the seriousness in his voice, catching me off guard from his deviation from his usually upbeat manner of speech. `“Go ahead, I’m all ears.” He takes a second. My best guess is, he’s trying to figure out how to get his point across. “First, I just want to let you know, from my own experience, don’t wait too long to set the boundaries of your positions. I know everything is fresh and exciting right now, but you’re going to have to sit down with her at some point and figure out exactly how far you both are willing to go. Is this a fun thing to do on the weekends, or does she want a more TPE-like relationship? Does she like want to be punished? What are her hard limits? I know you know her better than anybody, but you’ve still got to talk about this with her, and the sooner the better.” He’s completely right. I should have discussed all of this with her before we even began playing with each other. I guess I just got caught up in being able to be a Mommy again, but even so, I’ve failed to practice perhaps the most important value of any BDSM relationship: Communication. I’ll fix that before we play next. “Okay, noted. What’s your second piece of advice?” “You don’t have to do this right away, but you should consider telling Roxie about your relationship with me and Jess. She may be fine with knowing, or she may be a bit off-put, but I know one thing for sure; If she finds out that you hid this from her, she’ll be hurt much more than if you just told her the truth.” I feel like I’m sinking to the bottom of the ocean, the weight of expectation is almost crushing. I had always imagined that I would take that part of me to the grave. Never did I imagine I would have to tell her about my Polyamorus past, or the fact that I ended it so I could take care of her. How would she even take it? I mean, it’s not like she’s a close-minded person, far from it. I can still hear her quoting her favorite phrase in my mind. “Love is Love, no matter the form.” Yet, this is a different matter altogether. I can’t know how she’s going to take it, but I do know that Alex is correct. I do have to tell her at some point. “Okay Alex, I’ll…I’ll talk to her, I promise.” He reassures me with a smile. “Alright with that note, I’m off. Oh, one last thing,” Oh no, what is he going to tell me now? I don’t think my heart can take more stress. “You and I both know that a good chunk of Littles are open to the idea of multiple play partners. So on the off chance that she is of the open persuasion, know that Jessica and I are both open to the idea of a Quad. No pressure though, just think of it as an open offer. If you two decide it’s not for you, that’s understandable, and we’re totally fine with remaining friends. Alright Em, see ya later!” He closes the door before I can even begin to think of a response to that. DAMN YOU ALEX! I can’t even begin to process this right now. Returning to Poly? After all this time? Is that even really an option? Okay Emma, think about this later. You’ve got a job to do. You’ve got to talk to Roxie. I plant myself on the couch, resolving myself to talk with her tonight, so we might be able to spend all of tomorrow enjoying our defined roles; that of Mommy and Little. *** Yeah, too bad she came back wasted. There was no chance at any sort of meaningful conversation, due to her state. I had just barely managed to get her changed and to wash her mouth before she was passed out in bed. I bet she’s gonna have a hell of a hangover. Alex was right though, I have to set our terms, and it has to be today. *** I am NEVER drinking again. I can feel the consequences of my overconsumption as I open my eyes, a throbbing in my skull making me wish I never even thought of having a drink. I roll over on my side and look at the nightstand. On it sits a note, a glass of water, and 3 Tylenol. Picking up the piece of paper, I recognize Emma’s handwriting. “Here, you’re going to need these. Come out once the headache subsides, we need to talk about a couple things. I love you.” Curious about the message, but eager to relieve the pain, I quickly pop the pills into my mouth, washing it down with the room-temperature water. I wonder what she wants to talk about. I didn’t do anything to upset her last night…right? All I remember is getting out of the Uber, then…fuck. I didn’t actually do that, right? I pull back the covers, looking down at my naked form. Emma must have removed my clothes before helping me to bed. I look down at my waist, the plain white diaper evidence of the change being reality. I remember everything now, and I pull the covers over my head, trying to hide my shame from the world. *** As much as I wish to the contrary, nobody can hide from the world forever. As soon as I feel the pain reside, I carefully get to my feet, quickly throwing a simple black v-neck and jeans on before exiting the room. I walk down the hallway into the kitchen, the bright morning light making my eyes dilate. I can see Emma sitting at the table, typing away on her laptop. I sit down, the noise of pulling the chair out finally gaining her attention. “So, you had a hell of a night, didn’t you?” I feel a deep-seated sense of shame. I should’ve known better than to drink that much, and Emma shouldn't have had to be the one to deal with the aftermath. Taking care of a drunk person was already a hard task, but having to take care of a drunk girl that’s leaking out of her diaper? It wasn’t right. I wish I could take it all back, but all I can do for now is apologize “Em, I’m so sorry you had to deal with me last night, I promise I…” I’m cut off by her holding up her hand, pausing me in my tracks. “Roxie, I never have to ‘deal’ with you, so get those thoughts out of your head. While I wasn’t exactly thrilled to have to clean up after your little accident, it honestly wasn’t that big of a deal. I’m glad you and Beth got to have some fun, and I’m not going to shame you for having a few too many drinks. The only thing that bothers me is that you didn’t think to text me to pick you up. You put yourself into a risky situation by taking that ride,” She’s right of course. In my drunken stupor, I would have been powerless to do anything if the worst came to pass. You really fucked up Rox. I feel disgusted by myself and my actions, like the things that could’ve happened are stuck to my skin. I silently wait for her to continue talking. “So next time, please text me if you’re not getting a ride back from someone you know. I’d much rather have to drive at night than to…to see you hurt.” I’m such an idiot. I bury my head into my arms on the table, letting the tears fall silently onto the mahogany. I look up at Emma, not knowing how I could even face her right now, but I have to try. “You’re completely right Em, it was stupid and dangerous. I guess I just got caught up in the night to even think about it. I’m so sorry.” She places her hand on mine, squeezing it gently as I let out my last few tears. “Apology accepted my love. Just…maybe learn to pace yourself a bit better. Having fun is one thing, but drinking till you’re sick isn’t healthy. Just a bit of moderation goes a long way.” I give her a small nod. After last night, I don’t think I’ll be drinking for a long time, but I promise myself to take it easy if the future changes. Emma glances at her laptop for a second returning her attention to me. “Now, since that’s out of the way, there’s something we need to talk about. We need to talk about our ‘playtime’, and our roles within.” What does she mean by ‘talk about our roles’? Haven’t we already labeled ourselves as ‘Little’ and ‘Mommy’? I sit up in my seat, wanting to pay full attention to what she means. “I’m a little confused Em, but go on. What do you mean by ‘our roles’ exactly?” “Well, just as there are countless types of people in the world, there are also countless ways for us to explore Ageplay, each with their own quirks. For example, one Little may enjoy just acting like an infant, wearing diapers, and sucking on a pacifier. However, another Little may prefer pull-ups, or maybe doesn’t wear protection at all. The goal of this talk is to discuss the specifics, so that the next time we engage in play, we can both rest assured that the actions taken are Safe, Sane, and Consensual. I’ve got my notepad open, and I’m going to take notes, just to get our thoughts on paper. Is that alright with you?” I finally understand what Emma was getting at, and I’m surprised by the lengths she’s willing to go to set our boundaries. I guess the businesswoman inside her took over. “Alright Emma, I understand. Ask me anything.” I look into her eyes, letting the determination in mine show my commitment. “Let’s start with the basics then. For now, I’ll just hear your thoughts on the categories. Don’t worry, I’ll circle back around at the end for my input if needed. How about we start with Diapers? How do you feel about them?” Here I was, worried for nothing. This is going to be a cakewalk. “I’m pretty sure you know how I feel about them at this point, but I’ll follow along. I like wearing them, and I enjoy using them for both types of accidents.” “And how do you feel once you’ve gone in them? Do you immediately want a change, want to stay in them for long periods, or something in between?” I spoke too soon. I ponder over her question. How DO I feel about my dirty diapers? I decided to answer truthfully. “I..I like staying in my diaper, even after I’ve used it. To me, that’s what the diaper is there for. I love being changed though, so it’s kind of a balancing act between staying soggy and messy, or being changed into a fresh one.” “I figured as much, but thank you for being so open,” Emma types away at the keyboard, the speed of which impresses me. “Alright, on to the next item, clothing choices.” *** We continue down her list of discussion topics, covering my preferences in baby clothes, speech privileges while little, content that’s appropriate for little space, even the small things such as which foods are off limits while playing. “Alright, the tedious topics are out of the way. Now we get to talk about something more fun. Do you know what ‘bratting’ is Roxie?” I shake my head, unfamiliar with the term. “Bratting refers to a submissive, referred to in reference as ‘Brats’, who, in the most basic sense, enjoys being punished for being naughty. Brats can enjoy it in many different ways. They could enjoy punishment for the thrill, they could be turned on by it, they could just enjoy the cathartic release, or the pleasure can come from a mix of any of these traits and more. How do you feel about it now that you’ve learned a bit more?” “I…I…I think that sounds like me a bit. The thought of being punished while diapered has crossed my mind more than a few times, each instance making me…excited. I do enjoy just having some time to be the typical little, but another part of me may be a ‘brat’, as you put it.” “I see,” Emma replies. “And what kinds of punishments do you wish to experience, and what’s off the table?” “Well, I like…the idea of being spanked. In all honesty, I’ve…pleasured myself a few times while imagining myself over your lap. You calling me a bad girl, turning my butt red…really gets me going.” I can almost see the fireworks going off in Emma’s head, trying her best to keep the corners of her lips from shooting upwards. Her blush is beautiful to see, especially considering my current emotional vulnerability. “Aside from being spanked, are there any other types of punishment you know about, or would be interested in trying? Take your time and think it over.” That’s a good question. How far down the rabbit hole do I wish to go? How much punishment do I wish to endure? The thought delights me in a way I can’t quite describe. If I had to put it into words, I would compare it to being at the top of a roller coaster. As the ride reaches closer and closer to the peak, your heart fills with a range of emotions: excitement and fear, anticipation and terror, joy and panic. And when I think about Emma punishing me, it doesn’t matter what scenario runs through my mind. I feel the same rush as the drop on the ride. “In all honesty, it doesn’t matter what type of punishment I’m to get, I think I’ll enjoy it just the same. I don’t exactly have any specifics that come to mind besides stuff like time-outs, but from what you told me the other night, you’re aware of some more…intense forms. I want to experience both. The hard ones and the soft. As long as I don’t get cut or the skin breaks, you can do whatever ideas you come up with. I trust you.” If I thought my last comment affected her, my latest statement caused a chain reaction. As hard as she tries, she can’t quite manage to wipe the massive grin from her face. “I’ve gotta say Rox, I wasn’t expecting you to be a glutton for punishment, but it’s not an unwelcome twist. In regards to how far is too far, you don’t have to worry about that. If you ever feel uncomfortable, or that you want to stop a scene, or even if you just want to pause for a moment, you can always use a safeword.” “Um, not to sound dumb, but what’s a safeword?” I had never heard the word before, but even though I could attempt to guess the meaning myself, right now was the time for questions and answers, so I might as well ask. “There are no dumb questions here sweetie. A safeword is a term in BDSM that refers to a phrase or action that acts as a ‘stop button,’ so to speak. Like I said before, if you ever want to stop a scene, for any reason, all you have to do is use the safeword,” As Emma explained further, I’m glad I was on the right track with my preconception. “Now, if you don’t have a word in mind at the moment, we can just use the ‘Green, Yellow, Red’ system.” “Like a traffic light? So Green means go, Yellow means caution, and Red means stop. Am I getting that right?” Emma reaches over and gives me a pat on the head. “Yes that’s right, good job, sweetie,” I feel a bit patronized by the coddling, but at the same time, it gives me butterflies to be regarded in such a way. “So how about we stick to the colors for now, and if we think of a different safeword later we can replace it.” “Okay Em, I’ll trust your judgment on that one.” After all, I didn’t even know what a safeword was a moment ago, so I might as well leave the choice of wording to the pro. “So what’s next?” “So we’re nearing the end of my list here, but this might be the most important part of our discussion; the extent to which we incorporate all of this into our lives. I’m going to ask you a question, and I want your honest answer. How much of your sense of self is tied into being Little?” My…sense of self? How do I even tackle that one? I always knew I was different, and not in the “Oh I’m so smart and clever and better than everyone” way. If I think back, even to my earliest moments, it was there. Before I found my identity, before I embraced my goth lifestyle, my little self was there…no that’s not quite right. I, the real me, was there, buried beneath the expectations of those around me. And while the pressures of conformity had done their best to bury her, she could never truly die. The real me survived, and now, she has the chance to break free. I breathe in deeply, getting ready to reveal her to my other half. “Emma, I am a Little, not just as a kink, or a thing to do for relaxation, but at my core that’s who I am. There are facets of me that are bigger, that handle the rest of the world, but at my center, it all combines into me; Roxie, the goth, the girl, the little.” Emma moves the laptop to the side, taking both of my hands in her own. Her smooth skin makes contact with mine, and I can feel her warmth, physically and emotionally. “I’m so proud of you for admitting that to me, baby. I want you to know, that no matter who you are, and what part of yourself you show me, I love all of it. The good and the bad, the sweetheart and the anarchist. I love you, no matter what,” We just sit there, hand in hand, feeling how much closer we’ve become as of late. I see her, and for the first time, I feel like somebody sees me. Not the front I put up, not the pieces, but just me. “The reason I asked is because, depending on how you answered, there were many different ways for us to approach this. Some littles only engage in play occasionally, some only do so during the evenings to wind down, and those like you, littles who feel little all the time, can take a couple of different routes as well.” “So…what ‘route’ do you think is right for me?” “That depends on how you feel about my next question. Would you like to be a baby full-time?” Did she just say full-time? Like, being Little all the time? How would that even work? Isn’t that just a plot point in smutty ABDL fiction? Dreams are one thing, but this is reality. “Emma…what do you mean by full-time? You can’t be serious, right?” In fact, I’ve never seen a more serious look on her face. She’s dead serious. “I mean you’ll be a baby full-time. When you’re home, you’ll be diapered, dressed in baby clothes, and live out your life as a little. I’ll be your mommy; dressing you, changing you, and taking care of you the way you deserve.” Shocked doesn’t begin to describe what I’m feeling. “But what about work, and going out, and seeing my friends? I don’t think the world at large is ready to accept a 6-foot goth wearing a diaper and onesie,” Which sucks, because the look is such a vibe. “Besides, I’m also your girlfriend. Wouldn’t that…I dunno…change, if you saw me as only a baby?” “None of that will change. You can still go out, hang out with people, and do your thing. Of course I wouldn’t have you going out in public in such obvious attire. Think back to yesterday. You went out wearing a diaper, right? But it was hidden, concealed from the world. And even though nobody could tell, you were still wearing it, correct? To the rest of the world, you were Roxie, but to me and yourself, you were Little,” Okay, so far she’s making a ton of sense. I went out yesterday and had an amazing time, and nobody knew about my choice of underwear. “When it comes to us, let me ask, did you wearing diapers stop you from orgasming the other day? Let me tell you, out of all the times we’ve made love, I’ve never seen you have such a powerful climax. We can still have a meaningful relationship with this dynamic, it will just be a bit different than the norm. Different doesn’t mean less though, in fact, think of it as an evolution. We can explore more, learn more, and have a relationship stronger than ever,” I see her hesitate, preparing herself to continue. “As for your job, well that’s up to you. You can keep going to work, just another cog in the machine, doing the busy work day after. But I know how you feel about that place. You hate going into the office, and each day, I see you die a little bit inside. You work your ass off, all for a headache, and pay slightly above minimum wage. So…if you want, you don’t have to go back. You know I make enough to cover the both of us, so why not live your life in a way that will make you happy? You don’t have to decide right now, but know that you do have that choice.” …could I do that? I don’t mean literally. It would be so easy to look Tom in the face and tell him to fuck off for eternity. But could I do that to myself? Just leave everything behind? Before I met Emma, all I knew was how to survive. Go to work, feel a piece of my soul chip off, and go home to try and find it again. Make just enough money to now be out on the street. Sure, I hate my job, but it’s how I’ve lived for so long. What would my life be like without it? And what about Beth? How could I just leave her there? I don’t think she’d be able to survive in that Hellhole alone. I couldn’t just leave her. But what about you? Why don’t you take care of yourself for once? Wouldn’t it be nice? Should I make myself miserable just to help my friend, to stick to the only life I’ve ever had, no matter how much it kills me inside? I don’t think I can give her an answer right now. “I’ll…consider that, Em.” And indeed I shall. “So, what else is on the agenda?” “That was the last thing we had to go over. There’s just the matter of finalizing it,” Emma types for a few moments before making a series of clicks, and the printer on the counter behind her comes to life. The noisy machine does its job, the smell of warm paper and toner reaching over to my nostrils. A single sheet of paper pops out into the tray, which Emma takes in hand. She gives it a once over before handing it to me. “Read this over, and with your agreement, we can truly get started with our new life. *** I, Roxie Accardi, with sound mind and open heart, hereby surrender myself to Emma Wilson. This agreement is between the two consenting parties, and may be altered and/or abolished at any given time, by either given party. By signing this document, I hereby acknowledge to abide by the terms and conditions herein. I understand that I cannot legally revoke my personal freedoms and legal rights, and that I may withdraw my consent, in part or in whole, at any moment. I agree, that until such a declaration is made, I wish to be bound to this agreement, and wish to be treated as such. The terms “Little/Baby” and “Mommy/Caregiver” shall be used throughout this agreement, referring to “Roxie Accardi” and “Emma Wilson” respectively. The prefix “I” shall be used in reference to "Roxie Accardi". 1. I consent to wearing diapers at all times. I hereby revoke my right to wear underwear and allow my caretaker to ensure I am diapered at all times, in private and in public. For this purpose, they may take any actions deemed necessary. This includes, but is not limited to, the following: a. The removal of all “Grown-Up Underwear” from my wardrobe b. Performing a “Diaper Check”, to ensure that I am diapered, as well as to be aware of the current state of said diaper (“Wet”, “Messy”, “Leaking”, etc) c. Prevention of Diaper Removal, which may include articles of clothing meant to restrict access to my person (plastic pants, locking mittens, locking onesies, etc) d. Exceptions to this rule may be allowed at the caregiver’s discretion. e. Violation of the above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 2. I consent to the restriction of my bodily functions. This includes the following: a. The restriction of my right to use the bathroom. The “Potty” is hereby restricted. Bodily functions will be performed in my diapers. Exceptions may be made at the caregiver’s discretion b. The restriction of my bodily movement. This may be done by a variety of methods: “Tummy Time”, Bondage (rope, cuffs, bondage restraints, etc), locking mittens, locking booties, etc. c. Violation of the above may result in punishment (refer to section 5). 3. I consent to acting in my role as a “Little.” This may involve a variety of actions, which includes, but is not limited to, the following: a. Using a pacifier b. Consuming Food and Beverage from infantile dishware and utensils (baby bottles, sippy cups, plastic plates, sporks, etc) c. Restriction of language. I will do my best to use “Baby Talk” when engaged in play. The use of profanity, while engaged in play, is expressly forbidden. d. Consuming Media traditionally produced for those under the age of 18 (Baby Shows, Cartoons, Learning Books, Coloring Books, Nursery Rhymes, Family-Oriented Video Games, etc). The consumption of media deemed “Inappropriate” is hereby restricted (“Violent” Video Games, Movies Rated “R”, TV Programs Rated “M”, content with a parental advisory, etc). Exceptions may be made at the caregiver’s discretion. e. Implementation of “Bedtime.” I agree to follow my caregiver’s commands, in regards to the time of day in which I will be “in bed”. Once “in bed”, I will not attempt to circumvent the command, including, but not limited to, the following methods: Using Electronics past bedtime (Phone, Laptop, Gaming Systems, etc.), getting out of bed, making a large amount of noise past “Bedtime”, etc f. Implementation of “Feeding Time”. I agree to consume whatever sustenance presented to me during “Feeding Time” g. I consent to having medication administered to me by my caregiver (estrogen, spironolactone, digestive aid, pain & fever relief, etc). I will allow the medication to be administered via the method of my caregiver’s choosing. h. I consent to the restriction of my sexual organs and sexual stimulation. I agree to not receive sexual gratification/stimulation by my own hand. In order to accomplish this, many methods may be used. This may include, but is not limited to, the following methods: Chastity, Locking Mittens, Plastic Pants, etc. i. Violation of the terms above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 4. I consent to the deprivation of my right to privacy, in relation to my caregiver. This may include, but is not limited to, the following a. Supervision of my person at all times, when applicable b. The use of “Baby Monitors”, or similar devices, when the circumstances arise c. Checking the “state” of my diaper, at any time (section 1.b) d. Access to my body, in part or in whole, at any time e. The use of tracking software to determine my geographical location, at any time f. Violation of the terms above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 5. I consent to being “punished” for any violations above, as well as for reasons not listed above. a. Punishments may involve various methods, in single-use or conjunction. These methods include, but are not limited to, the following: i. The use of “Spanking”. This act involves the striking of a body part (in most cases the buttocks) with a bare hand or the use of a tool. These “Tools” may include the following: Paddles, Hair Brushes, Riding Crops, Leather Belts, etc ii. The use of Enemas. This act involved the taking, retention, and expulsion of a liquid, through the anus and into the digestive tract (anal cavity, colon). The “Enema” may consist of various liquids, in single-use or conjunction (water, soap, coffee, etc). The “Enema” must be retained for a predetermined amount of time, determined by the caregiver. Failure to retain the enema may result in additional punishment/s iii. The use of “Time Out”. “Time Out” may involve a variety of positions (Corner Time, Chair Time Out, Kneeling, “Bedtime” Time Out, etc) and will be performed for a predetermined amount of time, or until the caregiver says otherwise. The “Little” is prohibited from removing themselves from the determined position before the completion of the allotted time, or until they receive “the okay” from the caregiver. Failure to complete the terms of “Time Out” may result in additional punishment/s iv. The use of “Chastity Punishment”. This involves the use of a “Chastity Cage” to restrict Sexual Gratification. The “Chastity Cage” will be applied to my person and locked into place. Only the caregiver may remove the device once locked in place. Failure to abide by these terms may result in additional punishment/s 6. I consent to abide by the following Miscellaneous terms. a. In private, I will refer to my caregiver as “Mommy” or “Mama”, and my caregiver will refer to me as “Baby”, “Sweetheart”, “Little One”, “Little Girl”, and “Darling.” Additional “nicknames” may be used upon the caregiver’s approval. b. In public, I will refer to my caregiver as “Ma’am” or “Emma” (use of Emma is dependant on caregiver approval), and my caregiver will refer to me as “Babe”, “Sweetie” or “Roxie”. c. I will always be honest with “Mommy”. I agree to answer honestly to any and all questions asked of me. d. I will abide by the commands of “Mommy”. e. I will use the “safeword” at any and all time/s when I feel the need to. I will not continue with a “scene” that I do not consent to. I will not be afraid to use my “safeword” when I feel the need to do so. I will not attempt to “tough it out” if I am uncomfortable with the scene being performed. (section 7) f. Failure to abide by (section 6, a-b) may result in punishment. Failure to abide by (section 6, c) will result in the immediate termination of this “contract”, and the cessation of any and all “play”. No “play” will be performed afterward under any circumstances, until the creation of a new contract 7. I will abide by the use of the “safeword”, if and when it’s used by either party a. The ‘safeword” in use will be the “Green, Yellow, Red” system, if and until the establishment of a new/additional safeword. The uses for the “safeword” is as follows: i. Green: “Green” will be used as a signal to continue with play/continue with a specific action during play. I will use Green to signal my continued consent to the actions taking place. ii. Yellow: “Yellow” will be used as a “warning” or “caution” signal. Upon the use of “Yellow”, both parties will communicate with each other, and decide on a course of action (slowing down, stoping a specific action, etc) iii. Red:: “Red” will be used when one of the parties involved wishes to immediately stop with a scene. Upon the use of “Red”, any type of “play” is to immediately cease. “Play” may not resume until both parties have discussed why the use of “Red” occurred. Play may either end for the moment or resume after a brief “cooldown” period. Under no circumstances should play resume immediately after the use of “Red”. Limits: 1. None of the agreements above may be interpreted in any way that would allow either party to cause the following: a. Activities that are/may be considered Illegal or Indecent. This applies to all types of “play”, in public and private. b. Activities that would reveal the nature of the relationship (kinks, fetishes, terms of contract) to any member of the public, as well as any individual that has/may have a personal or professional relationship with the parties, unless both parties have given expressive consent. c. Activities that would result in severe. serious and/or long-term injury or harm. d. Violation of the above terms may result in the termination of this “contract.” Upon termination, no “play” may be performed under any circumstances, until the establishment of a new “contract.” Annex: Caregiver’s Declaration. The use of “I”, from this point in the contract until specified otherwise, shall refer to Emma Wilson. Upon signing this contract, I agree to the following: 1. I declare that I fully understand the terms and conditions of this “contract”, as well as the responsibilities that come with the role of “Caregiver”. 2. I declare that I will always act in the best interest of my “Little” 3. I declare that I will, to the best of my availability, do everything in my power to ensure that my “Little” is cared for, as listed in the “contract”, as well as any other needs that are not covered by the “contract”. 4. I vow to always heed the use of the agreed upon “safeword” (section 7), and to use said safeword myself if the need arises. 5. I vow to abide by all limits and restrictions, both listed in this contract, as well as discussed afterward with my “Little”. 6. I vow to provide the adequate “aftercare” that is/will be required after a scene. Upon signing this document, both parties agree to the terms and conditions listed above, aware that consent can be withdrawn at any point. Until consent is expressly withdrawn, both parties agree to follow this “contract” as described, to the best of their ability. This “contract” shall remain in perpetuity until one or both parties expressly withdraw their consent. *** I read over the document carefully, taking my time to make sure I understood everything listed. I hear the click of a pen, and Emma places the writing instrument in front of me. “Roxie, if you sign here, I’ll do everything I can to make sure your dreams are a reality. If you decide later on that we should change some of the things listed, we can do that with no problem. And if you decide that you want to do this full-time, I will support you 100 percent. But for now, these are the rules for us to follow, and all you have to do is sign. The choice is up to you.” The life I always wanted is but a pen stroke away. My heart feels like it’s about to escape from my chest, like a chest-burster from Alien trying to tear its way out from the inside. Is this really okay? Am I allowed to have this joy in my life? For once, the choice is truly in my hands…and I choose this! With a shaky hand, I put the tip of the pen on the dotted line, signing myself away to Mommy’s care. I put the pen back down on the table, and watch as Emma snatches it up, quickly scribbling her signature on the other line. “Well then, this is the start of our brand new life baby.” I watch her get up from her chair, taking my chin in hand. She brings her lips to mine, sealing our deal with a kiss. I gaze into her eyes, my own blurring with the happiest tears to ever grace my body. “Thank you, Mommy, for all of it. I can’t wait t…” I’m cut off by her placing my pacifier in my lips. I wonder where she was keeping that, waiting for this moment. “No more talk for now Little One. Take my hand. I have a surprise for you!” She takes me by the hand and guides me down the hallway, stopping in front of the door to the guest room. Where this all began. I wait with bated breath as I watch her push the door open. Inside, I can see what amounts to the quintessential fantasy for any Little; a nursery. She guides me inside, closing the door behind us, and I take in the sight before me. I take a look at the massive white crib, marveling at the quality of the build. On the wall to the side, I see the old shelves have been given new life, painted to match the crib. The shelves are absolutely stocked with diapers and changing supplies. I turn around, and that disgusting old desk has been turned into a changing table, complete with a changing pad on top. I turn to Em…I mean Mommy, and begin to speak behind my paci. “What is all this? How did you…” She places a finger on the guard of the paci, silencing me at once. “Now baby, didn’t I say no talking. I got this all set-up yesterday while you were out. The changing table was pretty easy, and as for the crib…let’s just say I have an…old friend who makes custom furniture. So, what do you think? Do you like it?” I was wrong. THESE are the happiest tears I’ve ever felt. I wrap my arms around her neck, overjoyed at the surprise. “I’m glad you like it, Sweetheart, because this is all yours,” I can’t believe that this is all for me! Mommy carefully removes my arms from her body. “Now, we have to take care of something don’t we?” We do? I watch as she heads to the corner, pulling the wooden chair to the center of the room, and sitting down. “We need to get your first punishment underway! Now lie over my lap sweetie; it’s time for a spanking.”

I trained myself with diapers and I think your theory holds some weight. If diapered I’ll be wet most every morning with no recollection of doing it. If I sleep without diapers (a rarity), I tend to wake several times a night to use the bathroom and stay dry MOST nights. However if I’m over hydrated, really tired, or have been drinking I’ll likely still wet the bed

Chapter 14 (Final) Abby stared at the spot where Becky had vanished, her horrified screams still echoing in her ears. She couldn’t help but feel a little sick, but happiness quickly took over. Who cared about stupid, stinky Becky? She’d won! She wouldn’t have to wear baby clothes or diapers anymore! She wouldn’t have to act like a stupid little girl! And she could wish for anything she wanted! Intense, giddy excitement welled up inside her. She knew it was just another one of the babyish traits the Magician had given her, but she still couldn’t control herself. She started jumping up and down as her emotions overwhelmed her – she was just so happy! “I win! I win!” she squealed. “I get three wishes!” The Magician chuckled at her immature antics. “Yes, little one. You win. Now, why don’t you tell me what you want to wish for, sweetie?” Abby squealed again, wonderful ideas flashing through her mind. She’d been so focused on the game that she hadn’t even really considered what fabulous things she could ask for with her wish, but now, with the childish energy coursing through her, her answers burst from her lips at once. “I wanna big mansion!” she demanded eagerly. “And, and I wanna be rich! And I want a handsome husband to care for my every need! And-” “Hold your horses, sweetie!” the Magician chuckled. “You’ve made your three wishes! Alright then, Abby. A big, lavish mansion, all the money you could ever need, and a handsome husband to take care of you.” “Yeah!” Abby shouted, still bouncing in excitement. The Magician smiled his dark, twisted smile. “Your wish is my command.” And with a snap of his fingers, Abby’s surroundings vanished. At once, the playroom had disappeared, and Abby found herself in an enormous, lavishly decorated bedroom, with gorgeous chests of drawers, a walk-in closet, and a king size bed. She grinned. She had her mansion. And she clearly had her riches as well. Now to find her perfect husband… But when Abby took a step towards the door, she realised that something was wrong. There was still something thick between her legs. Something soft and crinkly. She looked down and breathed in sharply when she saw the puffy white nappy she was wearing around her waist. Why was she still in diapers?! And why wasn’t she wearing any other clothes?! Didn’t this new life of hers come with lavish outfits in the latest styles? Then, her stomach dropping horribly, she realised. In her babyish excitement, she’d completely forgotten to wish herself back to normal. “No…” she whispered, but even as she spoke she felt a fullness in her bottom, a pressure that became uncontrollable almost as soon as it had appeared. “No!” she squealed. Abby clenched her bottom as tightly as it would go, but it was no use. Her body betrayed her. She felt herself bending her knees and sinking into an uncontrollable squat, her padded bottom thrust out behind her and her bare breasts wobbling on her chest. Then with a loud grunt, she started pooping her pants. A stream of warm pee-pee soaked into the padding as well, drenching and discolouring the front of the large, pristine nappy she’d only just been magicked into. The seat of her diaper sagged as a heavy, stinky load dropped into the back. “No!” she cried, as the yucky mess filled her pants. “You twicked me!” she screeched, even though the Magician was nowhere to be seen. “It’s not fair! I won! I WON! I wanna be a big girl again! I WISH I WAS A BIG GIRL AGAIN!” She heard a chuckle from the doorway, and looked up. But it wasn’t the Magician. It was her boyfriend, Alex, the one she’d been serially cheating on for months and months. “Hi, darling!” he cooed, hungrily taking in the sight of her messing her nappy like a two-year-old. “I’ve missed you, sweetheart. I kept hoping you’d be back sooner, but it looks like you managed to hold on right to the end, didn’t you, baby?” Abby just stared at him in horror. Then she scrunched up her face again as her body started dumping another wave of poo-poo into her pants. Alex chuckled again and strode over to her. “The Magician told me he’s given you all sorts of babyish behaviours,” he said pleasantly. His eyes were glittering, not unlike the Magician’s had done whenever he was feeling particularly malevolent. “But that’s okay, princess. Even though you’re just a big, stinky baby now, Daddy still loves you.” Abby groaned, partly in disgust at what she’d just done in her diaper, and partly in horror at her boyfriend’s words. A big, stinky baby? Daddy?! No… She’d won! This wasn’t supposed to be happening! She looked up at him tearfully and remembered her own words – a handsome husband to care for my every need – and let out a piteous sob. “There, there, precious girl,” Alex said soothingly – but there was something darkly patronising about his tone as well. He stroked her back, and reached down to pat her sagging nappy. “It’s okay. It won’t be so bad. It’s not like your life is over, silly! But a lot of things are going to have to change, little one, and I’m not just talking about your diapers.” He leaned in close to whisper in her ear. “Things are going to have to change in the bedroom.” Abby felt a chill run down her spine, and then the realisation of what was happening became too much, and she started bawling at the top of her lungs. Abby’s New Life Months later, Abby pouted in her crib. Her nappy was full and yucky and she wanted changies now. But Daddy was busy with his new girlfriend. Her nursery was right next to his bedroom, the room she’d so mistakenly believed to be her own when she’d first appeared in her new home, and she could hear the faint sounds of a creaking bed and short, excited gasps and moans through the wall. She blushed with humiliation. Daddy was supposed to be her boyfriend, but doing naughty things like that with him (or indeed with anyone) was a big no-no for her now. She’d been naughty for sleeping with other men, Daddy said, and her punishment was to say bye-bye to adult fun forever. She scowled petulantly and went back to looking at the large TV screen Daddy had set up facing her crib. Something to keep you entertained while I’m doing grown-up things, he’d told her. Madelyn Smith was on the screen. It was one of her many porn videos; Ex-Feminist Sucks Dick in a Pissy Diaper. Abby watched Madelyn deepthroat the man’s cock, cross-eyed and drooling, a clearly soaked nappy squishing beneath her bottom as she sucked, and her pussy tingled. She started rocking against her teddy-bear, biting her lip. She was desperate. Desperate for anything, for any kind of sexual contact with a man at all. Maddy might have been turned into a diaper fetish pornstar, but at least she still got to have sex! Abby could feel the beginnings of a tantrum coming on. She’d won the Magician’s game! And yet here she was, sitting in her crib in a wet and messy nappy, watching a feminist academic turned adult-baby bimbo slobber and drool over a man’s cock while her own boyfriend fucked another girl in the bedroom next door! And it wasn’t just Maddy – she saw all of her former co-contestants a lot more regularly than she’d hoped. She saw Katherine’s ridiculous adult Pampers advert whenever she was allowed to watch television with Daddy. Abby had never liked her, but she still found herself blushing with second-hand embarrassment at the thought of Katherine dirtying her diaper on camera for millions of people to see. Then there was Becky. They went to the same daycare, at least on the days when Daddy said he was too busy to be stuck changing her smelly nappies, and the staff were constantly having to separate the two of them when they inevitably started shoving or name-calling or pulling on each other’s pigtails at any opportunity. Susie was there too, but she was in the older girls class. Abby might have been jealous if it wasn’t for the bright red bottom she was so often sporting under her soggy training pants. It seemed that even though she was unable to disobey her mother, the woman always made sure to give her daughter plenty of ‘smacky bum-bum time’ to remind her of her place. When she was led past the older girls room, Abby sometimes saw Susie perched on one of the little plastic training potties than lined one side of the wall, doing her business while a daycare worker supervised – at least on the days when the girl’s mother didn’t send her to daycare with a bulky diaper under her skirt. Abby’s attention drifted back to Maddy, the baby bimbo. She watched her sucking cock jealously, growing more and more restless in her crib. She still had no more control over her emotions than the average toddler. Tears stung her eyes, and she started breathily heavily. Her chest hitched. Then, out of nowhere, she couldn’t contain herself any longer. “WAAAAAAAAAAH!” she wailed at the top of her lungs. “WAAAAAAAAAAH! I don’t wanna be a baby! DADDY PLEASE! I don’t wanna pee and poop my pants! I don’t wanna wear NAPPIES! I wanna have big-girl naughty time! I wanna be a grown-up again! WAAAAAAAAAAH!” She heard a woman’s laughter from the bedroom, followed by a girlish squeal and a moan of pleasure, and she sobbed and cried even harder, pounding the mattress of her crib furiously. She wanted to have sex! She wanted to fuck! Driven wild by the sounds of cocksucking from the television and sex from the room next door, Abby mounted her teddy-bear and began to hump it desperately in her soaked and stinky diaper, grinding her pussy against the sodden padding and trying to imagine she was with a man. Her neediness built and built, and the sounds of sex got louder and louder, not quite drowned out by the whorish moans coming from the TV. She started issuing little high-pitched grunts of pleasure. Her mind was focused on the noises coming from the bedroom, and as her boyfriend’s latest lay cried out in orgasm, Abby did the same in her poopy nappy. Then she collapsed onto her mattress, red-faced and breathing heavily, her full diaper stuck up in the air behind her. It was the closest she’d ever get to having sex again. Just like all the other girls, Abby’s life had been forever altered, and she would have no choice but to get used to it. The End *** If you enjoyed The Magician's Game and want to read more like it, I also post on Tumblr, DeviantArt, and SubscribeStar.

Katie Ann What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old? By Becky Anne ©2018-2024 ~o~O~o~ Chapter Thirty-Four: Your Mother’s ID Stacy had a blank look on her face as if she had been briefed in the car about what was going to happen. Aunt Sara didn’t say much. She just led her Niece to the couch. Once everybody was in the room including George, Aunt Sara started the questions. “Katie, why did you come home this weekend?” Katie pleaded that she just wanted to socialize with her parents and asked if she was allowed to do that. “Yes, you may, but you never have done that in your college years. You always came home because you wanted something or to do laundry,” Marlene explained. Katie figured the gig was going to be up sooner or later. She thought hard and slowly said, “I guess I just wanted to see if it was possible to be nineteen anymore for me.” With tears in her eyes, she continued, “I couldn’t do it at college because … it is hard to explain.” Sara, who was rubbing her adopted niece's back, said, “You regress easily around Tiffany, Allison, and the rest of your dorm mates?” “Yes, and the people I usually run into treat me young no matter what I look like,” Katie explained. Sara said slowly, “It probably didn’t work for you today because you ran into Stacy and me.” “I am not so sure. I was having a blast guiding my best friend around the zoo. I probably bored her with useless information.” Katie said with a smirk. Stacy exclaimed as she hugged her best friend, “Katie Ann! You couldn’t bore me even if you tried. I enjoyed those zoo facts.” “How old were you today, Sweetie?” Marlene asked. Katie explained that she hadn’t really paid attention, but since she was being a tour guide, she probably was her nineteen-year-old persona. She continued with, “I am sorry if I worried anyone with coming home. I wasn’t really honest with my reasons for it.” “We love you and could tell something was troubling you. We just were not sure what it was,” Marlene told her daughter. Sara continued, “The first thought was a fight with Adam, so we asked him…” “Daddie knows!?!?” Katie interrupted as she exclaimed. Auntie Sara, with a pained look, said, “And Allison and Tiffany.” All the, fighting to not regress, girl could say with a worried tone, “Oh.” Before continuing, “What changes from here?” Sara looked at Marlene as if she wanted her to answer that question. Marlene told her daughter, “As far as I know, nothing major has changed. You are still our sometimes nineteen-year-old daughter, sometimes seven-year-old granddaughter.” The last word caused Katie’s father to cough. Which earned him a glare from her before continuing, “No matter what happens, we love you, Princess." Auntie said to the Telgenhofs, "I hate to admit it, but from my angle, the seven-year-old side is winning." That statement caused the short girl to turn bright red. “You are still my best friend, brat,” Stacy said with her tongue out. Katie just responded with her own tongue and said, “Brat” back. “I am sure Mrs. Telgenhof has two corners I can borrow for two naughty girls,” Auntie told the girls. Katie held her hands in a circle above her head before saying, “I am an angel, Auntie Sara.” “How old do you want to be today, my Angel with devil horns?” Mother asked. Katie, after coughing and faking hurt, asked, “That depends. Is Stacy staying or leaving? If she is staying, the answer is yes; otherwise, nineteen. I still want to spend the weekend grown-up. Marlene and Sara almost simultaneously asked, “Yes?!?!” “Yes, for three reasons. One - I really want to be nineteen this weekend. Two - I didn’t bring a binder or any youthful-looking clothes. Never mind the fact that all my clothes are actually girls' clothes now, anyway. But … Three - I can almost certainly guarantee that I will be regressed around Stacy. That isn’t a bad thing, by the way.” “Since I don’t think it is fair for Marlene to cook for extra mouths with no notice, how about I take everyone out to eat.” Sara offered. “Before we go, Katie, is the diaper or pull-up dry?” She continued. Katie just looked at her feet and meekly said, “I am wearing panties.” “Won’t Adam be surprised when he does your laundry next weekend,” Auntie teased her niece. Seeing that her niece was sticking her tongue out, she tapped under her chin. Katie pouted for her punishment as she followed the group out of the house. All five were soon climbing into Sara’s Mini-Van to head to a nice sit-down restaurant. Sara had rearranged the boasters, so the two girls were sitting in the far back, leaving the middle seat for George. When they pulled into the Red Lobster in town, Marlene looked back at her husband with a slightly worried look on her face. The face didn’t go unnoticed by the driver. Sara told Marlene, “Don’t worry about the cost. I am paying.” George pleaded with Sara, “You don’t have to. I am sure your husband might not like this bill.” “Katie, who is your Uncle Sam?” Auntie asked. Katie answered nonchalantly, “Uncle Sam is State Congressman Sam Bullard.” “As Katie just indirectly pointed out, money is not an issue in my family. I will gladly pay for all five of us.” Sara said. Figuring they were not going to win the discussion, the Telgenhofs piled out of the car. George helped the girls out of the van before closing the back sliding door. As the small party walked up to the hostess's desk, the hostess asked, “Three adults and two kids, Ladies and Gentlemen?” Auntie looked at Katie for confirmation and got a slight nod yes from the little girl. She confirmed the hostess and followed them to a circular table. The girls were playing a game on the children’s menu when she made them decide what to eat. Stacy asked for the popcorn shrimp, while Katie asked permission to get the petite lobster tail. Once the regressed girl got permission, the girls went back to their game. Meanwhile, the adults were discussing the two girls' friendship and various other topics about them. ~o~O~o~ “Auntie?” Katie quietly asked away from Stacy. After she was acknowledged, she continued, “Can I take my little sister to Siblings weekend at college?” Auntie questioned when and got a reply: “First weekend after Thanksgiving.” “I don’t care, but who is going to watch you two? Ally or Tiff?” Auntie asked jokingly. Continuing, she said, “Get me all the details as soon as possible.” Katie faked hurt before sticking her tongue out at her Aunt. She immediately regretted it when she got the chin tap in response. She went to Stacy and said, “Little Sis, how would you like to come to Siblings Weekend at college?” A suddenly hyper Stacy hugged her best friend and, with vigor, said, “Yes! Yes! Yes!” ~o~O~o~ After Auntie had dropped the Telgenhofs off, the ladies headed to Katie’s room to help her get ready for bed. Soon she was probably protected for bed, so they went towards the TV to veg in front of it until it was time for bed. ~o~O~o~ After dinner after church the next afternoon, Katie decided to leave her dress on for the drive home. Marlene looked at her daughter in the lavender girl's dress, her hair in a braid with a lavender bow. She was starting to understand why people saw her daughter as a child. That girl she saw at the restaurant yesterday wasn’t the daughter she was used to seeing. One significant difference she noticed was that the girl was smiling about being treated like a child instead of frowning. After Katie had loaded the car, she said goodbye to her parents. Soon, she was on the road back to college. She had been on the road for maybe thirty minutes when she noticed cop lights in her rearview mirror. After she pulled over, the cop came up to the window and said, “Why did you take your mother’s car without permission, YOUNG GIRL.” The cop all but ignored the ID she was holding out. They said, “Your mother’s ID doesn’t do you any good. You follow me to my car while I go talk to my dispatcher.” Katie made sure to grab her phone before she followed the cop to open the passenger back door of the cop car. The cop stepped away to talk on his handheld. Katie, seeing how this conversation was going to go, decided that she better get Adam involved. Taking her phone from next to her, she told him when he answered, between tears. “Adam, I have been pulled over for underage driving in some small town on the way home. The cop refused to even look at my license.” “Katie Ann, calm down. Here is what you do when the cop comes back to tell him your lawyer wants to talk to him,” Adam told her softly. Katie noticed another cop car had driven up in the meanwhile. As if the officer was waiting for the cue, the other officer, who happened to be a lady, walked to where Katie was sitting. She knelt down so she was about the same height as the little girl. “You are not underage, are you? My fellow cop swears you are, but your plate and those bumps on your chest tell me you are not. What is your name? My name is Officer Lori.” “Katie Telgenhof, Ma’am” Lori asked, “Can I see your license, Katie?” “It is on the front seat of my car. I left it there when I followed him. My lawyer wants to talk to you two.” Katie answered as the other officer walked over. The first officer asked, “Why would a young girl have a lawyer?” “I told you already, she is not a young girl. I pointed out that note on the plate comments already to you. This is your baby. You talk to the lawyer.” The second officer mentioned as she went to get the license. Since the phone was in speaker mode, the first officer asked who he was talking to. When Adam identified himself, the officer got very distressed visually. “What can I do for you, Mr. Olsen.” “I would like to know why you are harassing my nineteen-year-old girlfriend. I would like to know why you didn’t run the plates per Article 57, section 2389. I would also like to know why you didn’t run or even look at her license per section 2309 of the same article.” Adam said firmly over the phone. The cop answered almost as if he knew he was in trouble, “I assumed she was underage. How do you know I didn’t run her plates anyway.” “If you ran the plates before you pulled her over as required by section 2389, you would see the note explaining that she wasn’t underage,” Adam explained. “I guess I will let her go on her way.” “Let me verify she is okay with going first. Let me remind you that this doesn't just disappear into thin air. Her Uncle, Congressman Sam Bullard, and I will be at your station in just over an hour to discuss this little incident.” That last statement caused both officers to visibly frown. Shaking, the cop handed the phone back to Katie and waited while the short girl talked to her Boyfriend. “Yes, Adam?” Softly, Adam asked her, “Are you okay, Buttercup, to drive back to college? If not, I will swing by and pick up Ally or Tiff on the way.” “I am not sure if I am fine, but I will make do for the half-hour drive. Ally and Tiff can’t drive my custom-modified car anyway. They are too tall for the controls. It would take too much effort for them to remove the modifications to drive it.” “Are you still in speaker mode, and is the officer still there?” “Yes, for both.” “Officer, What is your badge number?” The officer meekly answered, “Badge number 5637, sir.” “OK, Katie, I will see you Friday, drive safely. Call me when you get to Mountain. And I love you.” “I love you too, and I will.” With that said, Katie hung up the phone and asked the officer if she was free to go. After getting an affirmative, she accepted her license and went back to her car to continue on toward Mountain. ~o~O~o~ “Hello, Katie, how was the trip?” Ally asked her roommate. Katie answered, “One word, interesting.” “Besides the fact that it is three words, what do you mean?” "I expect Adam to call you to watch for me after my day today, but let's see: I guided Stacy around the zoo, got interrogated by Auntie and my Mother, and got pulled over by a cop who couldn’t see me as anything but a seven-year-old. Interesting!” “I see,” Ally said, almost as if she didn’t know what to say. Noticing the odd silence, Katie decided to fill it, “I am going to read a book before dinner to relax. Can you please diaper me before bed … Oh, before I forget it, I would like to be seven when I wake up.” Allison replied, “Either Tiff or I will deal with your bottom tonight. We will treat you as little Katie as we tuck you in bed.” Katie thought to herself, “That wasn’t what I said, but it works, I guess.”

Hey there, readers! I'm happy to bring to you this fun little one-off that was written, in part, to participate in a fun little contest (check out the description for more details)! I hope you all enjoy it! Kimi and Kodi's Little Bet by Panther Cub "Mom, please don't make us do this!" Kodi whined from the back seat, his arms crossed as he pouted. Up in the passenger seat, Kimi was glaring out the window. "This is all your fault, baby brother!" The teen tigress hissed to the growling gray wolf in the back of the car. Tess sighed as she made a turn into a residential neighborhood. "You two got yourselves in this together," Tess said, taking a left. "I am sick of all this fighting and bickering." "Kodi starts most of it." Kimi looked down at where her phone usually would be, suddenly reminded that she and Kodi had lost their phone privileges for the duration. "Do not!" Was his clever retort. "I don't care who starts the fights, they are ending right now!" Tess let out a deep growl that shocked the two teens into silence. The lioness let out a sigh as she pulled to a stop in front of a large white two-story house with an idyllic-looking picket fence surrounding a lush green lawn. "Besides, trouble or no trouble, Sheila and I both need to attend this conference, and she couldn't get any babysitters at the last minute; so you'd both still be watching Amy and Cady for the week. Only now, you get to do it without your phones." Grumbling almost in unison, the duo-species twins both got out of the car after Tess killed the engine. Kimi was wearing her red flannel jacket over a simple black tank-top and a pair of stylishly torn jeans and had a black and pink backpack filled with a week's worth of clothes and other supplies. Kodi was wearing a loud yellow, red, and green Cawaiian shirt opened to reveal a white tank-top and a pair of black cargo shorts, the white strap of his blue duffel bag slung over one shoulder. Tess, however, was already wearing a charcoal gray, with orange pinstripe, skirt suit. She briskly walked up to the front door and rang the doorbell, Kimi and Kodi in tow. "Juuuuust a minute!" A feminine sing-song voice could be heard from inside. A few moments later, and the front door was practically flung open as a large, middle-aged, rhinoceros woman beamed down at the three of them, easily towering over the two teens. "Just in time, Tess!" "You know it, Sheila." Tess let out a laugh as she pulled her cubs forward. "Kodi and Kimi here are just so excited to get to spend some more time with your girls! Right, kids?" "Yeah..." "... It'll be a blast." The two teens tried to fake enthusiasm, being only marginally successful, not that Mrs. Ramhorn seemed to notice. "That's wonderful! The twins have just been so excited ever since they learned that you two were going to be calf-sitting them all week long!" Sheila invited them all in, grabbing her purse off a nearby table. It was a deep maroon, to perfectly match her own skirt-suit. "Has Charles already left?" Tess asked, absentmindedly smoothing out Kodi's messy headfur, despite his silent protests. "Yup! He and his college friends will be gone about as long as we will be on their little fishing trip." Sheila led the trio into the kitchen. Even though this wasn't their first time watching the twin rhino girls, Kimi still felt weirded out by how the chairs in the nearby dining room, like all the furniture, was sized for rhinos. It made her feel so... small. Sheila walked over to the fridge and opened it up, revealing a bunch of sealed containers, all with sticky notes on them explaining the contents and any additional instructions. "Now we cooked a number of meals in advance for the week, with a few more out in the freezer in the garage. Some of the ones in here need to thaw a little more, but heating anything in the oven or microwave will be easy as can be. So you two don't have to worry about making the dinners yourselves." Mrs. Ramhorn smiled at the two teens, who both seemed a little relieved at having one less thing to take care of. "Prepared as always, I see," Tess said with a giggle, eliciting a chuckle from the rhino. "What can I say?" Sheila shrugged. "Anyways, the girls' bedtime is the same as before, and thankfully Cady no longer seems to be afraid of the dark. The new instructions for the security system are right here on the fridge, all the smoke detectors have been inspected and given new batteries. There's plenty of movies to choose from in the DVD cabinet and plenty of shows and movies to pick from on our Cluckflix." Sheila counted off on her fingers the different details, reading off her mental checklist. "I'm forgetting something... oh yes! The guest rooms!" She chuckled, leading the group out of the kitchen and into the hall. They headed up the stairs and started to pass doors. She stopped at two doors that were next to each other and opened them both. One had a light blue accent to the wallpaper, while the other was a mild pink. "We recently had them refurbished and changed around some of the rooms for my little project." "You mean Project Renewal?" Tess asked, her tail swishing in curiosity. "Maaaaaaaybe," Sheila said with a wink. "And thank you so much again for donating all that furniture! It was just what I needed!" "Well, it was just taking up room in storage, and I figured that you could find more use for it all than that." Tess smiled, happy to have helped in any way. "You mean that old baby furniture?" Kodi asked, remembering having to give up a Saturday of sleeping in to help his Dad haul cribs and high chairs and plenty of heavy boxen down from the attic and out to an awaiting van. "Correct! I still have it all here for further testing. But the results I've gotten already will absolutely be enough for its next phase. However, anything more detailed than that is strictly confidential." Kodi and Kimi both shared a confused look, wondering what their old furniture could be used for that would be confidential. "Anyways, all of that old furniture is in what was Charles' study, before he decided to make the basement into his study instead. It's all right there down the hall. And while I am comfortable with you both taking a look if you really want to see, I must ask that you be careful and not break anything, understood?" The pair nodded. "Won't be a problem," Kimi said, giving Kodi a side-eyed look. "I'll be sure to keep my baby brother from wandering around in there." Kodi shot her an angry look but said nothing. "Excellent! Well then, you two can drop off your belongings in the guest rooms and then come downstairs while I see the girls off!" Sheila and Tess left the two teens, amicably chatting as they headed back downstairs. Kodi huffed and went into the blue room, dropping his bag onto the bed. Kimi rolled her eyes and did the same in the pink room, already finding herself wishing that the week was already over. "Alright Amy, Cady, you both behave for Kimi and Kodi, understood?" The two teens could hear Mrs. Ramhorn's voice just before they entered the living room to find the two pre-teen rhino girls hugging their mother, who was telling them how much she loved them. Amy and Cady were both wearing matching lavender dresses. Breaking free from the hug, they both turned to face the tigress and the wolf, running up and hugging them. "Yay! I can't wait to play you two at Syndicate again!" Cady said in delight. Kimi and Kodi both recognized it was her from the bright red digital watch she always adamantly wore wherever she went. "Yeah! We're totally gunna beat you this time!" Amy said with confidence, her favorite pink locket hanging around her neck. "Heh, bring it on, squirts," Kodi said, patting their heads while trying to disguise a wheeze. Despite being older than the two, the twins were already their height, and, being rhinos, already pretty strong. "Okay you two," Tess said, approaching her son and daughter. She hugged them both and kissed their foreheads, despite their embarrassment at the treatment. "I love you both. And be good." Just like that, the two older females left, leaving the kids to their own devices. "Did mom show you her special project?" Amy asked, now sounding excited. She had waited for the sound of the car starting up and driving off before asking. "Project Renewal?" Kimi asked, prompting the younger set of twins to nod. "We just know that some old furniture of ours was used in it, that's all," Kodi added. "Wanna see it?" Cady asked, bouncing on her feet in excitement. "Well... your Mom did say that it was ok for us to look at, so long as we didn't break anything." Kodi nodded as he let the girls lead him and his sister back up the stairs and to a door that was just a few down from the guest rooms. "It's right next to our room," Amy said, sounding pretty proud of that fact. She nodded to Cady, whose smile grew wider as she opened the door and flipped on the nearby light switch. "This is Project Renewal?" Kodi asked, grimacing at the sight of what appeared to be a nursery, full of all sorts of loud and bright colors, with some softer pastels also jumping out to the unsuspecting eye. In the center of the room were a pair of cribs, one pink, the other a light blue, both with soft teddy bear mobiles dangling above. Near the door were a pair of highchairs, right next to a little mini-fridge. At the far end of the room was an open closet, revealing all sorts of juvenile and infantile clothing options. Next to it was a strange dresser. It had a much wider top with some kind of purple padding, with some odd slots built into the sides. "Is that a... changing table?" "It's Mom's latest invention! The Automated Changing Table! Or Auto-Changer for short!" Cady explained with pride. "In fact, just about all the furniture in here is one of her inventions." "Wait," Kimi said, something that had been bugging her ever since they'd opened the door to this room. "Is this what she did... with our old baby stuff?" Kodi's ears perked up at that as he took another look around. "Hey, yeah! I remember this stuff!" "Yup!" Amy answered with a giggle. "That's part of what Project Renewal is! Making new inventions out of old recycled parts!" "Why is it all... bigger?" Kodi asked, feeling uncomfortable standing next to the high chairs, both now large enough for him to sit in easily. "Because she's gunna test it on some cousins of ours. They're both elephants, as well as toddlers, so everything here should be a perfect fit," Cady explained. "Huh... so wait... you said that these are all new inventions of hers?" Kimi asked. "Uh-huh!" Cady answered. "Geeze! Look at the size of these cribs!" Kodi said, realizing that the bars were much higher than they had been. "So what do they all do?" Kimi asked. "We overheard Mom talking about her project with her work when she was on the phone," Amy explained. "And she said that basically, the first major project of Project Renewal was to make a mostly automated nursery, to help in the care and developmental growth of the children being cared for. But she didn't go into any more detail after describing the auto-changer." Cady looked over at Kodi, still staring at the cribs. "We won't tell if you two decide you want to take a nap in your old cribs." She offered, trying to look sincere, despite actively fighting back a giggle. Kimi rolled her eyes at that. "Yeah, no, not happening." The twins both began to giggle as the four of them all left the room. "Okay, Kimi and I just ate before coming here, are you two hungry?" The wolf asked. "Depends," Cady said, "are chocolate milkshakes an option?" Kodi couldn't help but snicker at that. "Your folks made up quite a few meals for us all to have, along with instructional notes. And, somehow, I doubt that chocolate milkshakes are on today's menu." "Awww," the calf groaned, sticking her meaty hands in the pockets of her dress. "That's okay." Amy smiled, looking excited. "How about we play Syndicate? It was pretty fun the last time we all played it." Kimi snickered. "I'll say. Especially after Kodi threw his little tantrum." Kodi bit back a growl at that. "I did not throw a tantrum!" He huffed and crossed his arms. "You were being insufferable the entire game, and you only got more annoying when you won." "Oh really, baby brother?" Kimi smirked at seeing his eye twitch from annoyance. "Yeah! So, no thanks, I think I'll sit this one out." "Awwww," the twins chorused. "But it's more fun with more people to play it with." Cady started to pout. "What if we made it more interesting?" Amy offered, after looking thoughtful. "What are you thinking, Amy?" Kimi asked, intrigued. "Well, we could have a bet going. Like, if me and Amy win, can we have chocolate milkshakes?" "Yeah!" Cady cheered. "I don't think so," Kodi said. "Stop being such a baby." Kimi's tail swished in annoyance at her brother's obstinance. "Quit calling me a baby!" "I know!" Amy declared, mischief twinkling in her eyes. "How about, if either of you two loses, you have to go and use one of our Mom's inventions in the guest room that the winner gets to pick?" "Uh... I'm not so sure that that's a good idea," Kimi said, suddenly feeling a bit wary at the prospect of using one of Mrs. Ramhorn's inventions. But Kodi seemed thoughtful. "Actually... I kind of like the sound of that. Okay, Kimi, let's find out who the real baby is. The loser... has to use the autochanger and have it put them in a diaper, which they have to wear until we go home!" Kodi looked smugly at Kimi. Kimi hesitated, knowing she could whoop Kodi at any game. However, she wasn't sure how happy Mrs. Ramhorn would be if she ever found out that one of them had used one of her new inventions without asking. But, the idea of Kodi pouting in a pair of Pawpers was one that made her chuckle internally. And it certainly would be something he would never be able to live down. "Unless," Kodi continued, "wittle Kimicakes is too scared of the big bad Auto-Changer?" The wolf's goading had struck a nerve with the tigress, who blushed at the use of the embarrassing nickname their mother gave her. "Alright then, baby brother. You're on!" Amy and Cady were whispering to each other as the two settled on their terms, the two young pachyderms high-fiving before their babysitters turned to look at them. "Okay, girls," Kimi said, crossing her arms, "let's set up the game. And don't think that your dumb motel trap is gunna work a second time, Kodi." One gameplay later... Kimi couldn't believe that this was happening. She blushed fiercely beneath her fur as she trudged up the stairs. Behind her, Kodi and the twins were giggling to each other. Opening the door, Kimi froze, her focus zooming right in on the purple padded table. In no time at all, she was standing in front of it. "How do I use this?" Kimi asked, hoping that the girls wouldn't know and they could all call this whole thing off. "It's really simple." Cady grinned. "Mom likes to make things user friendly!" Of course she does, Kimi thought. "Just climb on top, and I'll press the buttons." Amy was grinning as she practically ran up to the side of the auto-changer. She gave the hesitant tigress a gentle, yet firm, shove, prompting Kimi to do what she'd said. She climbed onto the padding of the table, blushing wildly as she realized that it was the perfect size for her. Rolling onto her back, she saw Cady and Kodi whispering and giggling, before her brother broke away and whispered something into Amy's ear. "That's a great idea!" Amy cheered, pressing a bright purple button on the side of the table, which brought up a small panel of brightly lit buttons. "What?" Kimi asked, nervous. Her earlier bravado had quickly evaporated at the knowledge of what she was going to be wearing. "Mom made a bunch of videos for the babies on changing tables to watch, as well as some instructional videos for toddlers," Amy explained. "Instructional videos?" Kimi asked, confused while a screen attached to some kind of bendy metallic arm slithered out of one of the slots in the side of the table. It was holding the blank black screen up for Kimi to see, taking up almost her entire field of vision. "Yeah. Real basic stuff," Kodi giggled while Amy tapped some more buttons. "In this case, since you're gunna be spending the week back in diapers, Cady suggested that it might be a good idea for you to watch a video on potty training. Y'know, something to brush up on." "Ha-ha, very funny." Kimi grumbled as the screen began to light up. Seeing some odd amorphous shapes and hearing a strange yet comforting tune, Kimi found herself relaxing, even though now four mechanical arms had come out of the other slots in the wood of the table, each one ending in a white-gloved hand. She was too focused on the stop-motion cartoon playing out before her eyes, a pair of headphones being slipped over her ears. It looked like a bright and sunny version of the guest room, looking to be made from clay. In came toddling two figures, a little tigress cub in a pink shirt and wearing a diaper, and a little wolf pup in a blue shirt and diaper. They sat down on the floor and began to play with some blocks. "Hello again, little one!" The cheery woman's voice speaking in her ears sounded so excited. It was enough to help her further be put at ease, even when she could vaguely feel the mechanical hands undoing the buttons on her jeans. Kimi almost giggled when the little tiger girl excitedly waved to her. "I'm so happy that you've returned for another valuable life lesson! Now, if you're watching this video, then that means that potty training might not be going so well, huh?" The little tiger frowned and shook her head, wiping away at her face. "Well, that's okay!" At this, the clay stop-motion tiger looked back up and confused. "Everyone learns in their own way and at their own pace." The little cub was still frowning. "Ah, are you maybe upset because you got to wear snug-ups for a little while, like a big kid?" Kimi found herself nodding along with the cub as her jeans and panties were removed. "That's understandable, sweetie." The wolf toddled off screen, only to come back, now wearing some blue and white snug-ups. He puffed out his little chest and seemed proud, while the little tigress blushed and looked disappointed. "Sometimes, some little ones aren't ready to make the leap to becoming big kids. That could mean that they just don't really feel when they need to go potty." The little wolf looked confused, before he started to panic and do the potty dance. A nearby door opened, revealing a bathroom, the toilet just past the bathtub. The wolf ran inside and the door shut behind him. Kimi laid there, oblivious to the fact that she was alone now on the changing table, Kodi and the twins having left her some privacy. One of the hands grabbed both of her ankles and lifted her legs up, while another produced a canister of baby powder. "However, sometimes little ones have fears and anxieties about change, or about growing up, or even about all those grown-up responsibilities." The music changed in tune, going from upbeat and happy to now a bit more somber. The door to the bathroom opened, and the little wolf pup came skipping out, kneeling down to pat his little sister on the head, and resume stacking blocks with her. The tigress seemed a bit curious, and got up to head into the bathroom. The somber music quietened, now sounding a bit more suspenseful. Kimi couldn't help the feeling of growing dread at the cub nervously shuffling into the bathroom. The faint smell of talcum powder wafting in the air. "And those fears and anxieties can sometimes manifest in what is often referred to as... the Potty Monster!" The cub froze as she heard a loud gurgling sound. Then a creak... followed by a crack. The tiles split open as the potty jerked left and right. From the tiled floor around it arose eight spindly, boney, and pointed pale-white, needle-like legs. The toilet lid slammed down, only to arise and reveal a mouth filled with rows upon rows of razor sharp teeth. It sloshed slimy green water from its mouth as it moved... and then started to skitter right towards the cub. The little tigress cried and ran out of the bathroom, slamming the door behind her. She was sniffling and crying when she plopped right down next to the wolf, who frowned as he looked at her. He got up and went to the door, opening it before his sister could stop him. Instead of a torn up bathroom with a toilet-spider monster, it was just the way it had been. When the wolf turned his back to the bathroom, and gave the cub a reassuring smile, the cub saw the toilet shift in her direction, causing her to scramble away from the door. Kimi let out a whimper as a hand threaded her tail through something soft and crinkly. She didn't care what anyone said, she saw it move to look at the cub. It wasn't just make-believe! She continued to watch as the wolf walked over to his sister and gave her a hug, helping her to calm down. "This is just a sign that they're not ready for potty training quite yet... and that is perfectly okay. Some little ones become big kids sooner than others. While other little ones just aren't that big." The wolf pup's nose wrinkled and he waved away the air around his muzzle. A large pair of tan paws descended to scoop the little tigress up, setting her down in a new room, on a purple padded changing table. The purring tigress cub received a tummy rub, and Kimi let out a giggle, feeling like she was getting one too. The tan paws made quick work of changing the stinky diaper. Just as this new bright pink diaper with a glittery unicorn on the front was being taped snugly around the cub's waist, Kimi could feel something being gently, but snugly, wrapped around her own, the scent of baby powder now stronger and putting her at ease. "Thank you so much for watching this video, sweetie! I can't wait to see you again!" The screen went blank and Kimi stretched out a bit, freezing when she heard a sudden crinkling noise. Sitting up, she looked down to find she was wearing a bright pink diaper with a smiling glittery unicorn on the front. She thought about the video she had just watched, but was finding it a bit hard to recall any specific details about it. Shaking her head a bit in confusion, she hopped down from the table, blushing at what she was now wearing. Spotting her jeans, Kimi tried to put them back on, but they just couldn't fit around the bulky-padding around her hips. Kimi briefly considered looking in the closet for maybe something she could borrow to cover her new... accessory up, but spotting the juvenile outfits and baby clothes was enough to get her to reject that notion on the spot. Wearing baby clothes would just make her wearing the diaper even more embarrassing. Squaring her shoulders, and checking her tank top and flannel shirt for any excess baby powder, she exited the guest room and headed to the living room, blushing from the slight waddle to her gait. "There she is!" Kodi said with a smug grin. "Say cheese!" Kimi froze when she heard a shutter click. Looking back at her brother, her blood ran cold when she saw he had his phone in his hands. "Mom confiscated our phones!" Kimi blurted out, unable to formulate anything better to say then and there. "I found out where she put them and got it back." "Kodes, delete that pic right now!" Kimi growled. "Sorry, Kimicakes, I just sent it to my personal email." Kodi stuck his tongue out at his growling sister. "So, no. But, don't worry, I won't go showing it to anyone else. This is just for me to throw back in your face every time you call me a baby from here on out!" Kimi started to relax a little, confident that her brother wouldn't cross that line of showing anyone else the pic of her in a diaper. He could be a jerk sometimes, but even he wouldn't be that big of a jerk. "I think you look cute!" Cady chimed in. "Yeah! Pink is really your color. And something about the glittery unicorn makes it all fit." Amy snickered. "I gotta agree with the twins, Kimicakes!" Kimi rolled her eyes and plopped down on her padded posterior in front of the coffee table, trying to play it all off as no big deal. Due to the insistence of the twins, Kimi and Kodi played a game of Surgeon next. While playing it, Kimi felt a little nervous about accidentally touching the little surgeon tweezers to the metal sides of the different-shaped holes in the picture of the capybara on the operating table. Something about the loud buzzing and the lighting of his red nose was unsettling to the tigress. So focused was she on retrieving the broken funny bone, she didn't notice a sudden growing urge. Her body did, however, as she slowly started to squirm. Eventually, she was doing basically a sitting potty dance, waiting for Kodi to finish his turn. "Oooo," Amy cooed, reaching over to pat Kimi on the head, much to the teen's surprise. "I think someone might need to use the potty!" Kimi felt her stomach drop out at the mention of... the bathroom. But she couldn't place why. "I-I don't know what you mean, Amy," Kimi said with a laugh, trying to play it off. "Well, she is wearing diapers for a reason," Kodi said with a smirk on his muzzle, relishing the embarrassment on display from his sister. "It seems like a certain little kitten really loves playtime." Kimi let out a low growl at that while the twins snickered and whispered to each other behind their hands. "It's okay if you can't make it, Kimi," Cady offered in a conciliatory tone. "I don't mind using the auto-changer to help change your diaper when you need it." Kimi was certain that one could roast a marshmallow on her cheeks, due to the heat from her blushing. What made her feel even more humiliated was the fact that she could now, faintly, tell that they were right. She had no idea how long she had been feeling the urge, but it was there. "I just wanted to finish up so that my baby brother won't throw a little hissy fit for ending the game early after he's been losing this whole time." Now it was Kimi's turn to smirk as she watched Kodi's tail bristle out in anger. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, she looked at her card and deftly removed the patient's broken heart. "I win." Kimi stood up and sauntered away to the bathroom, speed walking once she rounded the corner. D-did I just leak a little? Kimi thought as she paused, fearing she'd let out a spurt. Unable to tell if that was the case, she hastened her trip upstairs to the bathroom, feeling relieved when she finally came across it. Kimi closed the door behind her and froze. The Ramhorn's bathroom looked exactly like the one from the potty training video! Taking a shaky step towards the toilet, Kimi started to feel her hackles rising. Her breathing quickened and her eyes were staring laser-focused right on the porcelain seat. She felt the pit of dread in her gut grow larger with each footstep closer to the infernal device she took. "Th-this is stupid!" Kimi said quietly to herself. She choked back a whimper once she found herself standing right in front of it. "I-I've used the potty lots of times! It's n-no big deal." She huffed, unaware of what she had just said, all while doing the potty dance. "Th-there's n-no such th-thing as the p-potty m-m-monster," Kimi stammered, looking down at her diaper, trying to figure out how to take it off. Suddenly, in the dead silence, there was an audible gurgle. Kimi froze before she rapidly backed away, leaning up against the door while watching the toilet, only barely registering a warmth spreading in her diaper. Fumbling with the doorknob, Kimi almost let out a shriek when there was another gurgle. Finally, she was able to open the door and leave, slamming the door closed behind her. It took a little while to calm down her breathing. Looking down at her diaper, she could see that it was already drooping a little. I... peed? In a diaper? She though to herself, already blushing... until her body began to relax and the music from the video started to play in her mind again. "Well..." Kimi's voice was calm and there was a small smile on her face. "It's not that big of a deal. That's what diapers are for anyway. And besides,, everyone potty trains at their own speed." Smiling and feeling a little better about herself, Kimi toddled back to the others, her soaked Snuggies on full display still. As she approached Kodi and the twins, she noticed that Kodi was staring transfixed at Amy's phone, headphones in as he listened to whatever video he was watching. Is Kodi... drooling a little? She wondered, surprised when her paw was lightly grabbed. She looked to see Cady smiling warmly at her, giving a slight tug. "It's okay, Kimicakes," Cady said in a gentle voice. "The potty can be really tricky, but you don't need to worry about it or any big and scary monster for a good while, a few years even." Kimi followed along, whining a little when they approached the door for the room containing all the baby furniture. "It's okay, Kimi," Cady cooed, giving her soaked Snuggies a pat. "You'll feel a lot better after your diaper change. Then maybe a nap would be best." "A nap? C-Cady, in case you've forgotten, Kodi and I are the ones in char--OMPH!" Kimi was surprised by the younger, but stronger, girl picked her up and carried her over to the changing table, happily depositing the confused tigress on its surface. Before Kimi could protest, the screen with all the pretty lights and swirling shapes was in front of her eyes, earphones being slipped over her ears again. "Hello, little one!" The chipper feminine voice said, catching Kimi's attention. "This little video will teach you why it's important to listen to your caregivers. Whether they be your mommy or daddy, a family member, a teacher, a nanny, or even a babysitter. Sometimes, some little ones have a little bit of a hard time accepting that there are rules that they have to follow for their own good, and that those in charge of them know what's best..." Kimi laid there while the hands got to work untaping and balling up her used diaper, getting the wipes, powder, and fresh pink glittery unicorn diaper ready. She didn't realize when Cady got out a large pink and white pacifier and slipped it in between the mesmerized tigress' lips. But after a moment of watching the video, her jaw muscles seemed to move of their own accord, beginning to suckle on it. Cady giggled while walking over to the closet, grabbing one of the pink legless onesies that would fit Kimi perfectly, amazed at how smoothly her and Amy's plan was coming along. One week later... "I have to say again, Sheila," Tess said as they pulled up in front of the Ramhorn residence, "I'm still amazed by Project renewal! This will help advance early childhood learning by leaps and bounds!" "Oh, Tess, stop!" Sheila chuckled as she and the lioness got out of the latter's car, grabbing her briefcase. "It's not like this is much different than using tv shows with puppets and the like to teach little ones to count and spell. It's just a bit more efficient is all." "Still, you earned the grant. I can't wait to see what other applications this new learning tech could be used for." They entered the house, Tess following Sheila. "Kids? We're back!" Tess called out. There were two sets of rapidly approaching footsteps. Sheila smiled and opened her arms wide as she expected her girls to come running around the corner for their usual return home hug. Instead, Kimi and Kodi, both giggling around binky's, ran right past her and practically bowled over a shocked Tess. Looking the two teens over, the two mothers were taken aback by what they saw. Kodi was just wearing a bright blue t-shirt and a diaper, with blue and orange trim around the leg gathers and landing strip, a cartoon fox playing in a sandbox on the front of the garment. Kimi was wearing a bright pink legless onesie with a skirt attachment on it, a thick bulge around her own waist. "MOMMY!" The two chorused as they both snuggled into Tess' chest. "Wha-what's happening?" Tess asked, worried. "I don't--" Sheila began, only to be interrupted. "They made bets with each other and the losers had to mess around with some of the furniture in the Project Renewal room!" Cady said, rounding the corner with Amy. "We tried to get them to stop, but they were acting so competitively that they wouldn't listen! And now... this," Amy said, looking sad. "So we kinda had to be the babysitters for the week." Cady added, Amy nodding right alongside them. "Oh dear... well, I guess that that answers that question." Sheila sighed. "I made poopy!" Kodi proudly announced, giggling as Tess wrinkled her nose. "Oh my," Tess choked out, noticing Kimi playfully batting at her paw like a... kitten. "Yes… you certainly did, sweetie." Sheila let out a long sigh and gave her friend a sympathetic smile. "We'll sort this out. Eventually." When Tess and Sheila started to carry the two back to the changing table, heading upstairs to do so, Amy and Cady high-fived each other. "Think we'll get to babysit those two again?" Cady asked hopefully. "Heh, yeah. I think that we're their go-to babysitters from now on..." Amy said with a smirk. Epilogue "Mommy!" Kimi cried out, exiting her room in just her gray pajama shirt and a diaper, this one with pink trim and a blue and yellow dragonfly on the front. "Kodi keeps bugging me when I'm trying to do my homework!" Kimi had her physics book tucked under one arm. "She started it by kicking me off the sofa earlier to play her dumb game!" Kodi whined, wearing a green shirt under a pair of denim short-alls that bulged around his waist. Tess looked over from the stove where she was finishing making up the bottles of formula for her little ones, Sheila having provided the boxes of instant powder, it being nutritionally healthy for Kodi and Kimi. Unfortunately, weaning them off nursing bottles was proving about as difficult as re-potty training them has. "Alright, you two," Tess said in a stern voice, "I don't care who started what. It's your naptime as of now. Hopefully a little rest and some of your tasty formula in your tummies will help you two to calm down and stop this bickering." Looking up from the two bottles she was screwing the nipples onto, she saw Kimi and Cody already back to wrestling each other. Tess rubbed her temples. "Yeah," Tess muttered to herself, "a nap for you two would do us all some good." Woah... I did NOT intend for this story to be this long! Still though, I feel happy with it, and am glad to have been able to bring it to you all! Let me know what you think with a comment or a review!

Another update: I checked with Dr. Ivan and let him know my blockages are gone but that I'm not incontinent. I said I think I will need the follow-up procedure. He said yes I will. Just that it needs to wait 3 months. So as discussed I reached out to Paris and asked her for the scheduling availability for my follow up surgery. It looks like I may have another countdown on my hands soon 😄✈️

Chapter 101: ‘Corny NIKKI WALKED UP to her as she left Carly. “Beth, would you be able to talk in your room for a few minutes?” Beth shrugged, “Umm… sure?” She led the taller woman to her room, unlocked it, and was immediately greeted by Rachel. “Good evening, Beth. Is everything okay? Who is this?” The HoloNanny asked. She sighed, “Rachel, this is Nikki, she’s my new bodyguard. She’s safe and has been vetted by Amanda Westerfield and Mom.” “Very good, I’ll let you two have some space then.” Without another word, the hologram disappeared. “Sorry about her… she was definitely not my idea,” Beth said even as Nikki closed the door. She sat on the bean bag chair in her room and directed Nikki to the other chair, “Do you need anything? You can sit there?” “Thanks,” she said. I’m good. I just needed to update you on some information we learned today.” “Mom and Amanda not doing that?” She shook her head, “Your mom was at an event with your dad tonight, and Amanda is hopefully filling in Carly as soon as she can get ahold of her.” “Oh…kay?” “What do you know about the university police department?” Beth shrugged, “They’re like overpaid security guards half the time? Older students have always told me they’re more around to cover up incidences and take care of stuff under the table for the university so they don’t get bad publicity?” “Well, that’s the heart of what I’m going to tell you,” Nikki said. “Your dad and attorneys expected Kelly to be at her first hearing today on charges relating to the assault and attempted kidnapping?” “Sounds like a step that needed to take place? How come I have the feeling it didn’t?” “Because it didn’t. The university cut a deal with Kelly that she would immediately depart the school, depart the state, and not have contact of any kind with you or Carly.” “In exchange?” “They dropped all charges.” “Wait! Don’t we have a right to press the charges?” Beth asked. “Normally yes, but this also turned into a ‘they said, she said,’ thing.” “There was video!!!” Beth complained. “I know, and that’s part of what makes this all stink badly of corruption.” “So what now?” “So, as far as we can tell, Kelly flew to Selegnasol today. We have no idea where she went after that, but she’s at least gone?” “Was she behind the stuff against me earlier?” “I think so, but the problem is that she’s really not that good with computers. We did a full background check—not a completely legal one—and discovered she had a failing grade in her Intro to Computer Programming class last year. She’s never taken anything more advanced, so we have to believe someone else was the hacker.” “Great! Just great!” Beth sighed, “I guess at least she’s gone now. And I assume you’re staying?” “Probably until you move back to New Haven, Beth.” “Well, at least if you’re around, we’ll all be a little safer,” she said hopefully. “Was there anything else?” “Not right now; I want you to keep an eye out, though. I’m more than a little worried about whoever this other person or persons are? Amanda assures me Rachel is locked down, but keep an eye on anything odd with her, too.” “Will do… I’m going to get to some homework now?” “Are you going anywhere else tonight?” Beth shook her head. “No, I’m going to put on my pajamas and get comfy.” “I’ll see you in the morning tomorrow then,” she told her and exited. As she left, “That fucking bitch!” Beth complained. Rachel appeared, “Language?” she said before instantly disappearing again. “Ugh!!!!!” MY BOTTOM FELT absolutely disgusting as the elevator door closed, trapping us with the horrid smell of my diaper. To their credit, neither of my new nest mates did much more than wrinkle their noses right then. “What happened to you? You were the only potty trained Little still?” I sighed, “The same thing that changed my gender? It’s all related.” “That su…” Amy started to say, “That’s not good,” she corrected herself. “I miss swearing,” Mia said. “Yeah, it’s not easy to skip here. At least my mama back home is big on stopping us from doing that; I was trained not to cuss around her,” I told them. “Mama?” Mia asked curiously. I shrugged, “I have two moms; one is Mom, and the other is Mama?” “That sort of makes sense,” Mia nodded. The door opened, and we walked toward my new nest, which threw me for a second. I sighed as I approached the door, tensing up a bit. “It’s a bit much,” Amy agreed. “What were you in the other room?” “Kitties,” Mia said. “If this was actually a preschool, this would be adorable,” she begrudgingly admitted. “If I manage to return home, I might consider this as a theme.” “It won’t cause you nightmares?” Amy asked. “I mean... it looks like a unicorn puked after eating a rainbow?!?” “The Kitties will forever do that to me. At least Miss Lilly isn’t a psychotic crazy woman,” Mia whispered. We walked into the large room, and I was once again assailed by the land of unicorns and sparkly glitter! “Miss Lilly is probably in her room if you want to knock?” Mia said. “She doesn’t mind changing us when we ask.” “Not like the wicked witch,” Amy said. “How long did you sit in that one diaper that day?” “Diaper rash… that’s how long,” Mia sighed. “It took me four days of the HoloChanging Station Nannies putting cream on me before it cleared!” “Sorry,” I said. “I guess I’ll go try, Miss Lilly.” I dropped my bag by my new pod, then walked over to the door I knew was her apartment and found it was actually open, with Lilly sitting on the couch inside. “Oh, hi Conn… Carly,” she said. “Hi, Miss Lilly,” I said. “Umm… is… could…” “Diaper change, huh?” She asked. “How…?” “Nervous fidgeting and stuttering, Little?” She stood and came over to me, kneeling down in front of me, “And, let’s be honest, I can smell your poopy bottom from my couch over there!” She booped my nose then, before picking me up and carrying me back into the nursery. The destination of the changing table was interrupted as she looked around the room, “Anyone else need a diapee change? Looks like everyone is back, so after that, I want to have a nest meeting in the circle so we can all meet our new Sparkle!” Lilly had always seemed like a more calm and tame nest mother. She probably still was, according to Mia and Amy. Still, at that moment, I don’t think I had ever felt more like a baby than a woman holding me in a poopy diaper and speaking so… like… a daycare teacher! “Yes, Mommy,” I heard from two girls, and “Yes, Miss Lilly,” from Amy and Mia. As she sat me down on the table, she was gentle. “I guess you’ve had a lot to adjust to this weekend,” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Losing my bladder and bowel control is the worst part, though?” She gently rubbed my shoulder and placed the safety strap across my chest. She had changed me once before on the night she covered our nest. However, even still, I fought not to turn red as she pushed the jumper skirt out of the way, unbuttoned the onesie, and opened up the horrid diaper on my rear. By that point, I knew it had to have smeared everywhere! I could feel it was a softer mess than normal, too, so I was quite shocked that it only took her four baby wipes to get me clean! “Your Grandma brought these Monkeez for you, and I’m glad she did!” Lilly smiled at me. The nighttime ones work better than what I have in here, and they look so cute!” I blushed, “Umm… you’re welcome?” She tickled my belly for a second after taping the diaper shut, “Let’s get you in your jammies and out of that horrible uniform,” she said. “They’re over there,” I started to say. She smiled, “You can wear other ones another night, but this is your first night in the Sparkles nest!” From underneath the changing table, she pulled out a footed onesie with a series of broad patterns of dark pink, light pink, light blue, and white fade with glittery and sparkly stars throughout. There was a hood with a ‘mane’ of multicolored rainbow sparkly pieces sticking up, along with a unicorn horn and eyes on top. It was, in a word, a horrifying eyesore!!! “Umm… really?” She laughed, “I won’t make you wear it after tonight, but it’s kind of a tradition? Amy and Mia had to last week?” I sighed, “Fine…” As she dressed me in it, I discovered a multicolored rainbow tail sticking out from the rear area above my diaper. “Where do you even find this kind of hideous monstrosity?” I muttered as I was free to walk to my pod. Several other girls saw her for diapers and tamer jammies over the next few minutes. “Okay, girls! Come on over; let’s all have a sparkle together!” I noticed the circles on the rug then and followed the other girls’ leads in sitting down on one. Mine was purple, with a white heart sewn inside the design. I saw flowers, stars, and similar designs throughout the other circles. “Girls, I’m not sure you’ve all met yet, but we have a new Sparkle in the nest! Carly, do you want to introduce yourself?” I was glad she at least let me stay seated, as I hated being the center of attention then! “Umm… Hi, I’m Carly Slane… at least I am now. Some of you may have met me before; I went by Connor… I’m from the same dimension as Mia, Willow, and Amy,” I said, pointing to them. “If you’re a boy, why are you in this nest?” A girl asked pointedly. “Zoey!” Lilly said sharply, “That’s not nice!” “It’s okay; I understand. There was a problem with some nanites that were used to alter me for a film project we’re doing. They were supposed to temporarily make me Carly, but it looks instead like it’s permanent.” “Is that why you look like an actual toddler?” Willow asked. “I didn’t even think you were a college student when I first saw you?” I blushed, “Yeah, I’m hoping maybe we can fix at least that at some point…” “Carly has all of the parts you do now,” Lilly told them. “So it wouldn’t be proper for her to remain in the boys’ nest with them all trying to peek at her.” A couple of the girls wriggled a little nervously. “Okay, so three more things from you!” Lilly told me. “What?” “What’s your major? What year in school are you? And most importantly! What’s your favorite flavor of ice cream?” I smiled, “Computer Science and Filmmaking, I’m in my sophomore year. My favorite ice cream is strawberry!” “Okay, fellow Sparkles, go ahead and tell Carly your name, major, and favorite flavor of ice cream, too!” “I’m Aria,” a girl who looked a bit above five feet said. I’m a computer engineering major, junior, and I love cookies and cream!” The rest of the girls went after that, and I learned I had Everly, Grace, Zoey, and Sophia in there, who had been with Lilly since the start of the year. I couldn’t help but note that even with the addition of myself, Mia, Willow, and Amy, we still had an empty pod. ‘What happened to the other girls?’ I wondered. ‘Why would she have had more get in trouble than the other nests?’ “So, that’s everyone, Carly. Do you have any questions for them?” Lilly asked after Amy finished it off. I shrugged, “Not really?” “Okay then, I do want to go over our rules here. First, everyone here is diapered at this point, which means you need diaper changes. I have no problems changing diapers whenever they need to be. Now that the policy is that pods are left open, I have also opened my door. If you need a change in the middle of the night, you may come to see me and knock on my bedroom door. If I’m home, the door is almost always open. We’re all girls here, so it’s not like we have anything to hide?” I blushed, “Okay? Is there a last change time?” “Not really. Unofficially, it’s about 28 O’clock, but you can go to bed earlier if you want, and I’ll change them then. Like I said, I’ll change you whenever. Diaper rash is not comfortable for anyone—and I also pride myself on my girls not having UTIs!” “I don’t think there’s anything else right now then?” “Great! Let’s do our Sparkle chant, and then you can all finish your last studying for the night!” I watched as several girls looked happy to do whatever I was about to witness. Lilly started with the first word, but everyone quickly joined except me. “Sparkly horn, gleaming eye” Each girl had their hands on their head, and their pointer fingers made a horn. “Unicorns, we stand so high.” They all put their hands in the air then and jumped towards the middle of the circle. “Friendship strong, hearts aglow, Let our smiles and laughter flow.” Before I knew it, an arm was placed around my shoulders, and we all made a tight circle around Lilly. “Until next time, we say goodnight, Dreams of magic, take flight!” The girls finished by flapping their arms like birds and giggling. Several girls, including Mia, seemed to genuinely enjoy the song, even as I felt my brain gag! ‘Well, Mia is an early childhood education student… this kind of stuff probably rots her brain normally!’ “You’ll learn it quickly, Carly,” Lilly told me. “Okay, Sparkles, go study! See me when you need me!” I walked over to my desk and put things where I wanted them. Moving just a few weeks after arriving in the other dorm was an odd process! I ensured my lockbox was secured again and all my important items were secured away. I put a few finishing touches on the script for Screenwriting. I submitted it before checking my diaper through the onesie. “How am I already wet?!?” I asked quietly. Mia was nearby and came over, “It’s disturbing, isn’t it?” She asked. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to say that out loud.” “I get it… do you think we’ll get better when we go home?” I sighed, “Mom didn’t… she struggled for years before figuring out a solution.” She nodded, “Sorry this happened to you too.” Shrugging, “I knew it was a likely possibility if I came as a Little. I tried to live off campus with my grandmother, and as soon as they denied that, I had a feeling I’d spend at least part of the time in diapers.” “You still came?” “I’ve already learned enough to make a fortune back home,” I told her. She nodded, “I wish I could say the same. Besides a few new play songs like the one we just did, there’s nothing different about caring for babies here from there.” “Other than they stay babies forever if they’re our size,” Zoey, another of my new nest members, said. “Yeah…” she agreed. The others were fading, but I decided to get on my EdgeSphere goggles and see if Beth was still up to talk. I was missing her a lot right then! BETH HAD LOGGED onto her EdgeSphere account about an hour before getting an alert that Connor Slane was requesting a connection. “Hi, Carly,” Beth said, looking at her girlfriend, who looked like her boyfriend again. “Have you changed your name and avatar yet?” Carly looked at her hands and said, “Oops!” She looked sheepish, “Umm… how do you change that? I don’t remember seeing a setting for changing that?” Beth laughed, walked her through calling up the menu, and even assisted her in picking out her new look. The only real difference between her virtual and real looks was the slimming down of her cheekbones and adding a slight chest to her appearance. “There, you don’t look like a baby now?” Carly stuck her tongue out at her. “So, what have you been up to tonight?” “Umm… do you know if your grandma made it possible to secure the connection?” Carly smiled and said, “Yes, give me a second!” A moment later, she said, “We’re good. We won’t keep her out, but any government or students won’t have a chance?” “I’m dating a family of hackers,” she said, shaking her head. “Has your grandma contacted you since dinner?” I shook my head, “No? I’ve been with the nest or doing homework, though?” Beth looked slightly uncomfortable then, “Well, umm, Nikki had some information about Kelly?” “What did she have to say?” “Charges were dropped? She was released?” “You’ve got to be f… kidding me!” Beth was impressed that Carly stopped the f-bomb but completely empathized with her reaction! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the Like Button and leave a comment! I very much appreciated seeing some new faces in the comments after Friday's post! 🙂💜 I've had an incredible run of writing 30k words in the past ten days, so I'm pleased that I'm working on Chapter 123 at this point. The really cool thing (insane?) today was passing the word count for my Exchanged trilogy! I'm definitely nowhere near the finish, but I have crossed the 366k word mark! I think I'll be finishing up what I consider to be this act of the book in the next few chapters. I know of at least another two, maybe three sections to come. I'm hoping to get another good solid month and a half of writing in before the real world closes in too tightly for my muse to come out. Thank you for all of your support! I appreciate the comments and likes each time! Every one of them makes the process fun and worthwhile for me! The next chapter will come out on Friday of this week, with most likely a bonus chapter still for the next few weeks if you all keep me well-fed with Likes and Comments!

I'm glad I'm not the only one who looked forward to seeing that man!

really enjoyed this one. The snippets of their new lives made for a very interesting sort of closure for each of them. A couple of the details had me laughing as well. The ending was a bit of a twist, as I thought once her wishes were made, that the husband was gonna turn out to be the magician, and she'd end up there as one of his pets. Though at same time, that does not make sense, either. Well done.

From your experience, and Reddy's, I wonder if the long term results would be better if they just left the post-surgery catheter in longer, like 10 days, instead of 5. Seems like things would have a better chance of "Healing in an open position..."

This can happen, as I'm sure the doctor mentioned - a revision might be necessary, especially if the original procedure didn't heal in the fully open position (by dumb luck or a catheter issue). My first procedure didn't take either - I suspect partially because my catheter had to be removed early due to recurring blockages. I think this is a fair thing to highlight with this surgery as well - it by far isn't a guarantee it will work, especially the first time. It comes with a whole list of risks that any major surgical procedure does, but especially one that involves the urinary tract. You're basically inflicting a lifetime of trauma on those muscles artificially, and hoping it's enough to make them incompetent at holding anything anymore. I'm comfortable where I ended up - maybe not a full time dribbler, but confident I couldn't go any length of time without a diaper unless I wanted to risk very embarrassing accidents. To anyone reading this and considering surgery - I'd recommend trying out other things first - full-time diaper usage, hypnosis, catheters, etc. - if only because it helps in the event the surgery doesn't take. Knowing how to cath myself has made things much easier, and having used hypnosis to help accept these life changes has been very reassuring and validating. Here's hoping it is just swelling, @Reddy - but if it isn't, there's still plenty of options, including Round 2.

General update: The blockages have been really annoying. I never really had a honeymoon period of being incontinent and then having it ruined by a stricture. From day 2 after my catheter came out, I've been dealing with blockages on and off. It's not painful blockages, the way I hear strictures are, it's just distressing and eventually very uncomfortable and scary when you can't pee. I don't like having to insert a catheter just to urinate as a way of life. The good news is, I am on day four of not needing to use any catheter in order to pee. It feels like a record. I think it is a record since the surgery. Since blockage is what I had my recent appointment for and has been my main concern lately, this is great. However, I don't feel incontinent. It's Sunday evening, and I haven't worn a diaper since I was at work on Friday. I haven't needed to. When I feel I need to pee, I eventually get up and go to the bathroom, wait for my bladder to cooperate, and eventually I get a stream. If I want to stop peeing I just clench a little bit. Then I can resume. I haven't had any close calls, haven't been dripping, and have just used the toilet as normal a few times a day. I feel like I healed from a surgery that didn't make me incontinent. An ideal scenario would be for swelling to continue to go down, and for this to result in more free flowing urine that I'm not able to control. It just doesn't feel anything like that at the moment. I feel just about normal. I might switch to pull ups at work, so as to still be protected but to be able to try to use the bathroom to pee as needed. Eventually if my continence stays at this level I will probably just stop wearing diapers. But then I will want to go back to Mexico again as soon as possible for another surgery.

I wore a Northshore Supreme plastic backed (white) diaper. He actually never examined me at all. The nurses did all of that. The only time he touched me was when I was already prepped and he put the cystoscope in me. He didn't recommend a catheter but gave me a bunch of coude tip catheters for in case I continued to be blocked. He asked a lot about the operation. He wants the medical records, asked where it was, and basically called the situation weird. He used the word weird. He did not notice anything cut in the external sphincter and said everything looked good, and his comment about that area being sensitive to causing incontinence made me think he assumed I wasn't already impacted there at all. I took ibuprofen sometimes for this reason, along with other supplements, although I had to wait a bit after the surgery before using ibuprofen due to the bleeding risk. I think it helped, but everything has been so much in flux it's hard to tell what caused which changes. But it didn't hurt. Thank you, I'm hoping for better days ahead. Yes, it was odd for him to comment that way. But the thing is he didn't know I was diapered at all, because I wasn't undressed when I was with him, he didn't ask, and only the nurses performed ultrasound and cystoscopy prep, so he didn't really see me other than being clothed and being prepped under under towels/sheets. It's just surprising that something like that could go unnoticed, but it did. Aspirin is a big no for that reason. The good thing about ibuprofen is the blood thinning effects are reversible, but aspirin irreversibly affects existing platelets (so you need an entire new batch of platelets to lose the effect - at least a week) Ha! I wish I had that. I hope I do. Yes, I can feel the pelvic floor hugging the catheter. And currently if peeing, I can stop it by clenching.

Hours later, finished with his chores, Ted lay on his bed reading from a text book, on his tummy of course. The ache is his backside was still strong, but he had managed to get lost in his studies nonetheless, and was no longer dwelling on his sore butt. After a while though, he became distracted by the sound of footsteps in the hallway. Hearing one of his roommates reminded him of the morning’s events. A flash of heat rose in his bottom as he recalled his punishment. There was a soft knock on the door. Ted was silent. He dropped his head and pretended to be asleep. The knock came again. “Teddy?” It was Lara. After another moment, she quietly twisted the knob. “Ted, are you in here?” she said softly, entering the room. Ted remained motionless and silent, hoping she would leave. Lara sat down on the bed. She gently put a hand on Ted’s bruised butt. He tried not to flinch. Lara rubbed him softly over his sweatpants, noticing he still wasn’t wearing any underwear. The caress, though a little stingy, felt good and made Ted’s cock stir. He opened his eyes and looked at Lara with a pout on his face. “Good morning sleepy head,” Lara cooed, still rubbing his butt. The sensation was delightful, and Ted’s cock now pressed firmly into the mattress below him. “Did you have a nice little nappy?” Ted was annoyed with her infantile tone, but with her hand primed and available to strike his upturned bottom, he didn’t dare show it. He simply nodded, still wearing a scowl. “Good,” Lara said. “Stacey and I are pleased with your cleaning. You did a very thorough job!” She patted his rump for emphasis, making Ted wiggle and wince. “We’d like to have a little talk with you,” she continued. “I’ll give you a few minutes to wake up, but then please come see us in the kitchen.” She slapped his butt and was quickly on her way down the hall, leaving no opportunity for Ted to try to talk his way out of the house meeting. Ted lay still for a moment, dreading what was coming next. The girls had mentioned a list of rules, along with hinting at other punishments that might await him. His fear of what the girls would do next made his erection subside. Finally, Ted dragged himself off the bed and shuffled down the hall, rubbing his sore bottom. He entered the kitchen and found his roommates sitting at the table patiently waiting. “Hi Teddy, please have a seat,” Stacey said invitingly. Ted groaned as his tender bottom connected with the hard wood chair. He shifted around, trying to find a comfortable way to sit, but it was no use. “That stings a little doesn’t it?” Stacey said, taking command of the conversation. I think sitting on that sore butt in your classes the next few days will be a good reminder for you that actions have consequences.” Ted once again felt like he was about five years old. All he could do was nod. Stacey continued her lecture. “That’s something that Lara and I have understood for the last two years, isn’t that right La?” Lara blushed. “Yes, that’s right,” she said meekly. “Stacey and I were not really getting along when we first moved in together sophomore year. Then one night, Stacey finally got fed up and taught me a good lesson with her paddle.” Lara’s cheeks turned a deeper shade of red as she recalled her first punishment at the hands of her roommate. Stacey jumped in. “Yeah and shortly after that I learned my own lesson. And ever since, we’ve used spanking as a way to mitigate conflict and hold each other accountable.” “And now,” Lara said, staring right into Ted’s eyes, “we’ll do the same with you.” The girls paused and let the room fall silent for a moment. Ted didn’t dare speak. He was still in shock and taking in his situation. Stacey sought to offer some additional detail as well as some reassurance. “We have found spanking to be an excellent way to remain close friends. Lara knows I love her, and I know she loves me. And I know that’s just the reason she spanks me, because she cares about me and wants to help me be a better roommate, better friend, better student, better person.” Ted finally found his voice, but barely. “H.. how… often…?” he trailed off. “Whenever one of us needs it,” Lara chirped. “We have a list of rules, and when they get broken, there’s a consequence.” Stacey chimed in. “Yeah… and Lara over here seems to need it a little more often *ahem*.” Lara blushed and giggled. “But lately we’ve been having weekly ‘appointments,’ on Wednesday nights when you’re in class.” “When you’re SUPPOSED to be in class!!” Lara chided. Now it was Ted’s turn to blush. “I … I did go to class! She let us out early and I just… I was … I had no idea!!” Lara chortled. She enjoyed watching Ted squirm, and even felt herself getting aroused. “Don’t worry,” Stacey cut in. “We’ll go through all the rules and the corresponding punishments in a moment. We also need to discuss the remainder of your punishment this week for your little Saturday night soirée.” Ted hung his head in shame. He already knew he was in for extra chores, but he prayed he wouldn’t get spanked again too. “But first,” Stacey paused. She waited for Ted to look up at her. She raised her eyebrows. “We also need to discuss your little bedtime accident.” The boy slumped in his chair. He stared at his hands and picked at his finger nails. Lara wanted to scoop him up and cuddle him. He looked so pathetic. It was really turning her on. “It’s ok Teddy, it happens,” she said sweetly, reaching out and taking his hand. “We’re just worried about the mattress, if it happens again…” “I didn’t.. I .. it won’t.” Ted muttered. “I’m not convinced,” Stacey said firmly. “Has it happened before?” Ted was silent. He felt the pit in his stomach grow. Lara pet his hand gently. “Hey,” she said, “it’s ok. It’s just us. We won’t say a word. We just want to know if it’s going to be an issue. We need to protect our security deposit.” Ted looked up Lara. Her soft brown eyes reassured him. He slowly let his guard down. “Well, I um, I used to wet the bed when I was a kid,” he said almost in a whisper, again averting his eyes. “A lot?” Stacey pressed him. “Yeah kind of a lot.” “When did it stop?” “When I was around 10…” “Around 10?” Ted was silent. Lara squeezed his hand. “I know this is hard honey. We’re not trying to embarrass you. We just need the truth.” Ted sighed. He shifted in his chair and winced. “When I was 12.” “Thank you,” Stacey said. “And since then? Before last night, the last time you wet was when you were 12?” Ted again was silent. The girls just stared at him, waiting for him to speak. Finally, he said, “A couple of times when I lived in the dorms.” He added, defensively, “But only when I was really drunk!” “What’s ‘a couple?’” Stacey demanded. “Four,” he muttered. “Well five, I guess, but that time I woke up while I was going and stopped. The sheets didn’t get wet.” The room was silent. Ted felt humiliated as he heard his words ringing in the room. At his age, he was qualifying that, the fifth time he had wet himself, it was only a little bit. He sounded ridiculous. Finally Lara spoke. She was still holding Ted’s hand. “Thank you, honey. It’s ok, you can trust us.” Stacey looked at Ted. “Yes your secret is safe with us Teddy, don’t you worry.” Ted looked up and allowed himself to smile. He remembered what Stacey had said about the girls’ love for one another. He felt that warmth now. “But we’re going to have to figure something out so that mattress doesn’t get ruined,” Stacey said, resuming her authoritative tone. “How did your parents handle your bed wetting as a kid?” The smile ran away from Ted’s face. A wave of shame crashed over him. He wanted to disappear into the floor, but he knew there was no way out of this. “They made me wear Goodnites,” he mumbled. “Good nights?” Stacey asked in confusion. “They’re, like, well, sorta like… pull-ups I guess.” The words hung in the air palpably. Pull. Ups. Ted’s mouth was dry. Stacey’s lips were pursed. Lara finally spoke. “Pull-ups? Like - DIAPERS??” Ted’s face burned. Stacey stifled a giggle, but only partially. In a nervous response, Ted let out a laugh. He put his hand to his mouth. Stacey laughed again. Lara started in. Ted let loose, and laughed while he cried. Emotion poured out of him as he giggled uncontrollably while tears streaked his face. The girls laughed with him. Finally catching his breath, he said, “yeah, I guess like diapers.” He sniffled and fell silent again. Stacey and Lara looked at each other. Stacey raised an eyebrow. Lara closed her eyes and nodded. “Well,” Stacey said slowly, “maybe we’ll need to get some of those then. They’re called good nights?” she asked. Ted was silent. Lara took his hand again. “Or pull-ups or whatever. Whatever you need. And just when you’re drinking,” she reassured. Petting his hand, she said, “Our secret, remember? We trust each other.” Ted looked at her. Her warm brown eyes could melt butter. He did trust her. The smile returned to his face and he nodded. Stacey blushed, then continued her lecture.

Periodic reminder that you can find more of this story, and many (many!) more stories you can't read anywhere else on my Ream Stories account. Seventy-Four “I’m sorry,” Mommy said, catching her breath and swiping some hair out of her face. “What were you saying before we got…distracted?” My moist face emerged from between her legs, and I ran a hand through my mussy hair. Any conversation that took place in her bed usually ended up being split into two parts–the part before I started pleasing her with my mouth, and the part after. This had been a particularly long intermission, leaving my tongue feeling so tired that I wasn’t even sure that I wanted to keep talking. Too, I was blanking on what it was that we were talking about in the first place. “Uh…” “You wanted to ask me something,” she reminded me. “I would say that you looked nervous about it…but you always seem nervous when asking me anything.” “Oh, right. So…” My heart was still racing, and I needed to catch my own breath yet. Having my mouth affixed to Mommy’s pussy always presented some challenging hurdles when it came to breathing. “Take your time,” she said, her voice soft and smooth. “Come up here. Cuddle with me. And when you’re ready, you can tell me all about it.” I was quick to take her up on this offer, snuggling beside her nude body under a thin bedsheet. I was the only one wearing any article of clothing–if one considered a diaper ‘clothing.’ Her arm wrapped around me, pulling me even closer to her before she gave my padded butt a firm pat. “It feels dry,” she said. “It is.” “A shame.” “I know. But…I tried.” One of Mommy’s most favorite things in the entire world was when I used my diaper while pleasuring her with my mouth. Mommy could get quite wet normally, but it was like sticking my face in a tsunami when she could catch a whiff of a dirty diaper while my tongue played with her clit. “I heard you pushing,” she said, smiling. “It was very cute.” I offered only a bashful mumble, burying my face in her side. I remembered what I wanted to talk about, but it feels even sillier now–given our current status–than it did when I first entered her bedroom. “So…I wanted to go…out.” She giggled. “Out?” “R-right. I’ve been talking to this, uhm, friend of mine…” “This friend-who-is-a-girl, yes?” “Uh, yeah. That’s the one. Paige.” It still felt strange to call her Paige, especially out loud. She had lived in my head–my imagination–as ‘Pizza Girl’ for so long. “A date?” “I mean, we were just going to, like, hang out.” “That sounds like a date to me,” she cooed, again patting my bottom so that a loud FWOMP FWOMP FWOMP sound filled the room. “I suppose.” “My little boy is growing up. Sort of.” “Sort of,” I repeated. “Does your friend know you aren’t potty trained yet?” “Well…” I chuckled a little. That was one of the strangest parts of this whole thing. “Yes, she knows.” “And she’s okay with that? I’m not judging, of course. I just want to be sure.” “Uh huh. I’d say she’s okay with that.” I wasn’t quite ready to tell Mommy that Paige also had an interest in diapers. At least, per her note, I thought that was the case. I’d have told Mommy if she asked, of course. I just wasn’t ready to offer that one for free yet. “And what about your chastity, Baby? Think she’ll mind that?” I’d like to say that I hadn’t yet thought about that, but the truth was that I had been thinking about that a lot. I couldn’t imagine needing access to my cock on our first hangout. But, sooner or later, it might be nice to have access to it. Was I supposed to ask Mommy for the key? Or did I just beat around the bush until she decided to give it to me on her volition? “It probably doesn’t matter. Uhm…yet.” Mommy giggled again. “Yet? But eventually?” “I mean, who knows?” Did I expect her to just hand over my key at that moment? Or did I just hope that she would? “Talk to me again when you think you need your little boy-toy back,” she cooed into my ear. It wasn’t a promise, it was an invitation to another awkward conversation in the future. “Y-yes, Mommy.” Things seemed to be going well with Mommy as of late. Things had always been good there–but I was starting to wonder if some of my recent decisions would wear away at our relationship. I still hadn’t completely processed the overheard conversation between her and Ms. Beaufort on the phone–the one where she confessed her fear about what she was to do with herself after I was gone. And so I wondered if my sudden desires to work and be social were exasperating those fears. I didn’t bring it up. For one, I didn’t want Mommy to know that I had overheard her conversation. But also: what was I supposed to do about it? There was a part of me that considered just staying with her forever, but I already knew that wasn’t the answer. At some point, whether it was now or later, I’d have to move on. And, sooner or later, Mommy would have to figure out what came after that for herself. Months ago–eons ago, maybe–I had told myself that I was going to help find her a partner. Someone who could make her happy without having to wear diapers. Obviously, I had gotten a little distracted since I made that declaration. Maybe I needed to get that little project off the ground again. Or…not? The thing was, I wasn’t entirely sure if I even knew what Mommy wanted next. It seemed best, then, to just concentrate on myself. If there was anyone in the entire world who I trusted to tell me how they felt, it was Mommy. And so far she hadn’t pushed back at any of my attempts to spread my wings and fly from the comfy nest she had created for us. I had compartmentalized my guilt well enough so that by the time I was actually stepping off the train in town–I refused to let Mommy drive me to my meetup–it didn’t feel like it’d be interfering. I had Mommy’s blessing to be here, and for the night, that’s all I needed. “Is it strange that I’m not used to seeing you with pants on?” Paige asked, meeting me outside the bar she had recommended. “Well…you had only seen me without pants twice.” “Oh,” her cheeks turned pink and she looked away for a moment. “Maybe that’s just how I picture you in my head.” “Fair enough. If I had seen you in a…” I decided I didn’t want to say the d-word out loud. Not yet. “If I had seen you in a similar state, maybe that’s how I’d think of you too.” “That can always be arranged,” she said, opening the door and stepping inside. She beckoned for me to follow. Soon, we’re sitting at the bar next to each other, and we each have a pint glass in front of us. The bar is only moderately busy, though I still feel like I’m on display. If I had picked, we’d be in a corner booth–as far away from everyone else as possible. “Clark?” she asked–not like she was calling for me, but questioning what my name was. “Yep.” She sighed out of her nose. “I still think you look like a Paul.” “I mean, if you really want to call me that…” “You know what it is? You kind of remind me of this guy named Paul I used to hang out with.” “Was he cool?” It probably would’ve been devastating if she had been unconsciously comparing me to a complete dud. “Well, he was cute. Like you,” she shrugged. “He used to bring me donuts from this little bakery near his house, and that was pretty cute. But…I think he also got arrested for threatening his dad or something.” Cute but dangerous. That was kind of like breaking even. “Paige,” I said to her. “See, I think that’s a pretty name.” “Yeah, maybe if I was a homesteader making my own kombucha.” “That’s very specific.” Paige laughed, mostly to herself, before playfully slapping my arm. “Okay. So? Uhm…diaper?” My head automatically swiveled back and forth on my neck, surveying the area around us for open and available ears who could’ve potentially heard her say that word. It wasn’t even something I thought about while in public, it was just my body’s natural defenses at work. The report came back that it was safe enough. I nodded. Of course, she didn’t know that I was always wearing diapers. Not yet. “And you?” She also nodded, her cheeks getting a little rosier. “Uh huh.” “Keeping dry?” She grimaced and shook her head. “Like, I want to use them out in public. But it’s hard! Do you use them when you’re out of the house?” Hoo boy, where do I start? “Y-yeah. Sometimes.” That’d suffice for now. Her eyes grow large and voice drops a little. “You think you could do it tonight? Here?” “Are you asking me to?” She considered that for a moment. “No. Not necessarily. Just, could you? If you wanted to.” I nod. “Probably.” Inevitably. I decided to try and redirect the conversation a little bit. As tempting as it was to just talk about diapers, I was hoping that we’d have a bit more in common than that. I started small: “So, pizza delivery, huh? Do you like that?” “Eh,” she shrugged. “It’s an easy job. I like the restaurant and I like the neighborhood. The tips are nice…but it’s not enough to live off of, for sure.” “Oh, so do you live with…” “I live with my cousin. Well, I live at my cousin’s. She’s a musician, so she tours a lot, which means I get the place to myself most of the year. Rent free.” “Wow.” “The gravy train isn’t going to last forever, but I’m enjoying it while I can.” She takes a swig of her amber lager before continuing. “What about you? What do you do for a living?” “Actually, I just recently started a new job with my Mo…” I trail off and I feel my cheeks warm. How do I explain ‘Mommy’ to her? “I just recently started a new job. It’s a group of business consultants. Honestly, most of what they do is over my head, but I’ll be helping out with some day-to-day stuff around the office.” “Ah,” she said. “A corporate worker bee.” “Something like that.” “Do you like that?” Did I? Come to think of it, I hadn’t asked myself what I wanted to do with my career in a very long time. I like the company. I like the people I work with. Beyond that? I guess I’m trying to figure myself out.” “Here here,” she said, clinking her glass into mine. While I’m pretty sure there’s a minimum amount of small talk we’re supposed to get through before we can get into the juicier topics, I realized that I just couldn’t help myself–I needed to know the answer to at least one of my burning questions. “So, uhm, have you always worn, uh…” She laughed, swiping some hair from her face. “No, not always. It’s kind of a recent fascination, actually.” Damn, had Lyndie been right? Had I actually been the inspiration for her newfound fetish? Of course, Lyndie had said something else too that she might have been right about: That I wasn’t ready for a relationship yet. That I had to crawl before I could walk. She probably wasn’t wrong about that. “R-really? And…what brought that on?” “Oh, I’m sure you can guess,” she smiled. Was she batting her eyelashes at me? Everything about her felt flirtatious–her tone, her body language, the way that she took these little sips of her beer. And it was all working on me. “Me?” “I’d say you certainly started me down that rabbit hole. Though…I’ve got to ask. Was that, like, a dare or something? To stand at the door in a diaper when I delivered food?” “Oh, uh, yeah.” “But you do actually have a diaper kink?” “Uhm…yes.” Kink wasn’t the word I’d use at this point. It was a lifestyle. It was, perhaps, my whole life. “So your friends, they all know you wear them?” We were treading deeper and deeper into more complicated territory. Would there be a point where I’d have to reveal too much about myself? That I had been, effectively, living as an infant for the last few months? That I was now wearing diapers to the office, and was expected to use them while there? “They know.” “Wow. They must be some pretty good friends if you trust them with that. If I told my friends I liked diapers, they’d probably laugh at me so hard that I’d need to move out of town.” Oh, they’re all in on it. Some of them have even worn diapers themselves. “Yeah…I guess we’re all pretty close.” “That must be pretty awesome,” she said. “I’m kind of jealous.” Would she feel the same way if her friends were patting her diapered bottom? Changing her diapers? Teasing her for being a baby? I didn’t hate the dynamic I had with my friends, but there was something to be said for having some secrets that were just mine, too. Also, I had no doubt that Paige would fit right in with the likes of Lyndie and Ava. “So, wait,” I said, circling back a little. “You saw me standing there in a diaper–making an absolute fool of myself–and you were…inspired to put on a diaper yourself?” “Yeah, something like that, actually,” she said, taking a bigger swig of her beer–as if to help fuel the rest of her story. “The idea was just stuck in my head and I had to try it, you know?” That made sense to me. I’ve certainly been there before. “Lo and behold, I ended up liking them,” she shrugged. “A lot, actually. And there was something kind of fun about the idea of running into you again, both of us in a diaper.” “Oh wait…” I started, remembering a moment from a few months ago. I had been coming out of the elevator in my old apartment building when she was entering it. Our bodies had brushed against each other, and I was almost certain that something seemed weird about that moment. “The elevator? You were, uh, wearing one then?” She laughed. “Wow. I almost forgot about that myself. I saw the order come in for your apartment, and I kept a diaper in my backpack for such an occasion. So I quickly put it on in the bathroom…” Likely the same bathroom where I had recently changed my own sopping wet diaper, I thought. “...before going to your place, hoping I’d see you. I didn’t, of course–your roommate received the pizza. I was kind of bummed about it, honestly. But then I ran into you in the elevator, except I think we caught each other by surprise and neither of us really knew what to say to each other.” “Wow,” I said, shaking my head. “So, if I had opened the door instead of my roommate…what would you have said to me? Would you have been, like, ‘Hey, here’s your pizza–also, I’m wearing a diaper’?” Her cheeks got a bit more pink and she swallowed another gulp from her glass. “I have no fucking idea what I would’ve done. All the scenarios I had imagined were…kind of unrealistic.” I let out a chortle–an embarrassing noise that I would've prevented if I could’ve. “Okay, you have to elaborate on that. Unrealistic how?” “Oh, I dunno. Like, maybe I would’ve pointed down to my crotch and have been, like: ‘I’ve got an extra delivery for you in here too.’” “I probably wouldn’t have gotten that you were signaling that you were wearing a diaper if you had said that…” “I know, I know. Oh, and my other idea was that I would’ve commented that your tip was going to go towards my diaper fund.” “Then, I just would’ve thought you were making fun of me.” We were both laughing, and pretty hard too. I was laughing so hard that I had lost some of the control I had been exerting on my bladder, causing a stream of pee to flood my diaper. It wasn’t a heavy wetting, but it was enough to change the status of my padding from ‘damp’ to ‘wet.’ Wet enough that I might have even considered a change were I anywhere else. I needed to be a little more careful. I probably couldn’t afford another slip-up like that. “So, Clark,” she finally asked, stifling the lingering giggles. “Who are you when you’re not in a diaper?” Oof. The answer I spat out was much more honest than I would’ve liked: “I don’t even know anymore.” She leaned in closer, looking much more curious now. “Is that so? Are, uh, diapers that important to you?” “I, uh, suppose that’s something I should be pretty upfront about.” I wasn’t prepared to have this conversation yet, but it was probably better for both of us if I did. She deserved to know the truth–or at least some of the truth. If she didn’t like what she heard, she didn’t have to waste any more of her time. “I wear them all of the time.” “Oh.” She didn’t look upset by this answer, though maybe concerned? “Shit. Did I…misread something? Is there, like, a more legitimate reason you wear them? Some sort of disability?” “No,” I quickly said. “It’s…all pleasure.” “Oh,” she said again. She said it differently this time–with some hesitation and, maybe, skepticism in her tone. “That’s a bit of a commitment.” “That’s an understatement.” “So you just choose to wear them? All the time?” I nodded. “And…how often do you use them?” she asked, with the cadence of someone who thinks they might already know the answer. “I’d say…pretty regularly.” She pointed down to my feet, where my bookbag was sitting on the floor by my stool. “And is that your…diaper bag?” My face blushed, her question being right on the money. “Y-yeah.” “My goodness, Clark. You’re just full of surprises.” She was smiling. That seemed good. Or, at least, better than her frowning or getting up and walking away. “Sorry,” I shrugged. “I know that’s a lot.” She didn’t even know the half of it yet. “It’s fascinating, is what it is,” she said, finishing the last of her pint glass. She waved to the bartender, pointing down at her glass. Did this conversation require more alcohol? “Too much information for someone you’re just getting to know?” “I’m still here, aren’t I?” “You are. But you may also just be interested in seeing how fucked of a human being I am.” “Wearing a diaper has been the most exciting thing to have happened to me in a year,” Paige shrugged. “I’m not going to pretend like I’m the sane one here. But I’ve still got plenty of questions for you.” “Shoot.” “So…is your diaper still dry?” That wasn’t the question I was expecting. I seemed to be having good luck with honesty thus far, so that seemed like the track to stay on. “Not really, no.” “Get out of here. Seriously?” I shrugged. “I mean…that’s what they’re for, right?” “It shouldn’t be that weird to me,” she said. “I mean, I’m wearing one too, you know? But, like, you’re really sitting right here next to me? In a pissy diaper?” My head did another perimeter check, scanning for eavesdroppers. The coast continued to be clear, as best as I could tell. “Yup.” “Wow,” she said under her breath. “I kind of love that.” “You could do that too, you know.” She snorted, and her cheeks glowed pink again. “It’s possible, sure. Will I? Eh…I don’t know about that.” “You might like it,” I prodded. “Oh, I’m sure that I will. But I’d need to convince myself that it’s safe to do, first. That’s the tricky part. I’ll work on that. In the meantime…I’m more interested in you and your diapers.” Isn’t that always the case? “Uh, any questions I can answer?” “Have you ever…” Her voice dropped to a near-whisper, her words were just barely audible over the bar’s ambient noise. “...like, pooped? In your diaper?” I didn’t want to, but I laughed out loud–a genuine cackle that got a few eyes on us for a moment. Had I ever pooped? I’d already messed myself twice that very day. “Sorry,” she said, head tilted with confusion. “Is that, like, a weird thing to ask?” “No, no. I just… Yes. I’ve done that.” And, for the sake of transparency, I added: “Often.” Her eyes grew big again. “Really? Like…recently?” “I…wear diapers all the time,” I said to her again. “It happens regularly.” “Even…out in public?” “Yeah.” “Even…when you’re out on dates? At a bar? With a girl you barely know?” “If that’s what my body needs to do, then…yeah.” She smiled and took a huge gulp from her fresh pint. She then waved down the bartender again, pointing at my empty glass to signal that I’d need a new one too. “So, you’re saying that if we sit here and talk long enough…you might just fill your diaper?” “Uhm…” The answer, I supposed, was a little more complicated than that. I could, probably, hold it if I had to–if I knew it was coming. Accidents happened, especially with me, but I had left the house tonight feeling pretty confident that I could avoid any catastrophic messes. But I didn’t think that was the answer she wanted to hear. “I just might,” I shrugged. “Let’s chat for a while,” she said, a devilish smile on her face, “and find out.”

Neighbour’s Paradise - Chapter 2 6 months ago… Elliott had a day to himself and decided he’d make the most of it. Elliott was, plain and simple, an ABDL. He always had been, for as long as he could remember he’s wanted to go back to the simplicity of being a baby and everything that comes with it. Being in nappies 24/7 and not needing to use the toilet, playing with toys, being fed, drinking from a bottle; everything that you can imagine goes with being a baby. He also had another desire. Not only did he want to be a baby, he wanted to be a baby girl. He couldn’t explain why but it was just something that’s always been implanted in his head. Wearing girly nappies underneath a dress was something that just made him beam inside. Over the years he’d discreetly worn girls pull-ups and pampers and to the best of his knowledge his mum Penny had no idea. In recent years the freedom of more relaxed timetables and college meant he had more time home alone and therefore had more opportunities to indulge in his fantasies. That’s where Liz comes in. He sat in his living room wearing only a pink goodnite, which was heavily wet: Watching kids tv with not a care in the world. Rather carelessly he hadn’t shut the blinds so anyone who walked up to the living room window would get a full view of his soaking wet goodnite. As luck would have it Liz did exactly that. Liz was very close to Elliott’s mum Penny and were pretty much best friends. She was prone to random visits to the house and on this one day instead of knocking on the front door she looked straight through the front window, catching a full glimpse of Elliott and then sent him into shock when she knocked on the window. Elliott jolted up and sprinted out of the living room and up the stairs towards his bedroom. He felt like he was going to faint in panic, and threw on a t-shirt and shorts to hide the goodnite. He sat on his bed contemplating what to do as he heard knocks on the door. Stupidly, he thought playing it cool and not acknowledging what Liz had blatantly seen was the best course of action. “Hi Liz” Elliott greeted as he opened the front door. “Hello Elliott, I’m guessing your mum isn’t here” Liz asked as she smirked at him. “No, um, she’s at work today” Elliott replied. “Thought so, may I come in” Liz then responded. Elliott’s forehead, much like his goodnite under his shorts, was dripping wet. “Ummm I don’t know I’m a bit busy with revision for college” Elliott explained. “Didn’t know watching teletubbies was a college class nowadays. Come on let’s have a chat” Liz said as she forcibly walked in and took off her shoes. All Elliott could do was shut the door and follow her into the living room. He began to go through in his head what his explanation would be. Elliott entered the living room just after Liz, who had taken a seat on the big sofa facing the TV. He was about to sit down on the adjacent armchair before Liz held her arm out. “Ah ah ah, please come and stand in front of me” Liz ordered. Elliott honestly was a bit frightened of her so he submitted. Elliott stood there facing a cross-legged Liz as she looked him straight in the eye. “So are you going to explain what I just saw through the window?” Liz asked Elliott. “I was watching cartoons when I should be revising. Sorry don’t tell my mum please” Elliott replied, not alluding to the elephant in the room. “And…?” Liz added. “And what?” Elliott dug his hole deeper. In a flash Liz reached for Elliott’s shorts and pulled them down to his ankles, revealing his wet goodnite for all to see. Elliott instinctively put his hands on his crotch and went to pull his shorts back up, but was met with resistance when he realised Liz’s foot was holding the shorts down. He continued to try and pull for a few seconds before giving up and standing back up straight with his hands still hiding his crotch. “I was referring to this” Liz said as she tried to move Elliott’s hands away from his crotch. “Care to explain why you’re wearing a Goodnite? And if my eyes don’t deceive me, a wet one?”. Elliott was going to have to actually mutter words about his fetish for the first time. Does he come clean? Does he lie? He stood there unable to say anything. “Earth to Elliott?” Liz pressed. “Ummm. Uhhh” Elliott muttered under his breath. “It can’t be bedwetting because it’s the middle of the day and I know you aren’t incontinent because your mum would’ve told me. You can tell me Elliott” Liz pondered. Elliott had decided. He’d just come clean. Present day… Liz led Elliott into the dining room and she guided him to sit at the dinner table. As he sat down he felt the crinkly cushion press against his bum. He always loved the feeling of sitting down in a nappy, especially when it was pressed against him by his tights. After only a few moments Liz returned with his breakfast, laid out on his special bottle and plate set: His breakfast consisted of sliced bananas and cut up pancakes, and a large bottle of apple juice. “Right baby girl can you pick up your bottle and drink it all by yourself or do you need nanny to help?” Liz asked as she sat down beside him and placed her mug of coffee on the table. “I can do it!” Elliott said enthusiastically has he picked up the bottle with both hands and began to suck on the teat of the bottle. He chugged down the apple juice at speed and within a minute or so it was all gone. “Wow you were a thirsty girl!” Liz teased as she squeezed Elliott’s cheek. “Oops I almost forgot! Don’t want to get your lovely dress dirty do we”. Liz got up and shuffled around in a kitchen draw before walking up behind Elliott and wrapping something around his neck. He quickly realised it was his bib: Albeit slightly tight it did make Elliott feel extra cute. He didn’t need to worry about trying to be tidy or care about getting food all over himself. “Right, be a good baby Ellie and eat your brekkie. Do you want nanny to help?” Liz asked. “Yes please nanny” Elliott shyly replied. Liz dragged her chair closer and picked up a piece of banana and held it up to his mouth. He carefully grasped the banana with his mouth and chewed before swallowing. “Good girl, is that banana yummy?” Liz said as she smiled and continued to feed Elliott his breakfast. Elliott just nodded and smiled. As he continued to eat he felt a twinge in his bladder and without thought he opened the floodgates and began wetting himself. Truth be told he’d been holding it in all morning and wanted to wait until he was wearing a nappy to do it. As he felt his crotch and bottom go all warm he let out a quiet sigh and grinned. Liz knew exactly what was going on, but she said nothing and continued feeding the baby girl her breakfast.

Thank you so much, Personalias! 🥰 It's a true honor to have such an influential and iconic writer in the community contribute to my story. Your world space is absolutely chilling!! Oh my gosh, I was so anxious for Ai throughout the first few chapters. But watching her become a brat was so empowering, and then having it ripped out from under her... it was a huge roller coaster of emotions! I didn't see a single thing coming, and by the end, I was shocked with the simplicity of it all. Absolutely stellar storytelling, and I love your use of the tarot card stuff at the end. Thank you again for all your hard work on this project. ❤️ There aren't words for how flattered I am.. ~Mia~

Chapter 6: Tantrum Against The Machine A little over a week later… “Okay squad,” Bala said, “listen up!” The three-dot Pink paced in front of the monkey bars like a general reviewing their troops. “Most of you don’t know each other, and that’s by design so I’ll make introductions for you.” The ringleader pointed to two Latinx Pinks, a boy and a girl. Possibly related, Ai thought. Was that racist? “This is Sun and Moon,” Bala said. The pair high fived each other. “They have the same Carer and they’re actually brother and sister.” Inwardly, Ai wiped the sweat from her brow. “This is Tower,” Bala continued, pointing to a tow headed girl with glasses resting on all fours. Ironic that she was the lowest to the ground. The girl waved to everyone shyly. Bala’s gaze lifted to a Pink girl in a onesie dangling upside down from the monkey bars above Tower. “That’s Baby.” “Why do I have to be Baby?” the girl complained. “Would you rather be Fool?” Baby harumphed and crossed her arms. The blush in her cheeks might have been embarrassment or just the blood rushing to her head. “No. I’ll be Baby.” “Magician,” Bala labeled Ai. Then she pointed to herself. “Chariot.” Then she held up her doll. “Star.” When even the doll got a code name, you knew it was serious. “Oh,” Bala said, “and that’s Ghost.” Ai looked to her right and almost jumped out of her skin! A Carer! They hadn’t even started their brilliant act of rebellion and they’d already been caught! A second later, Ai’s brain kicked in and caught up with her eyes. No. Not a Carer. Just the oldest Pink she’d ever seen. The Black woman nicknamed ‘Ghost’ raised her hand and waved meekly at the others. Two dots glowed on her wrist, same as everyone else. Her outfit was the same pale rose as a Carer’s scrub, but the material was different. She was dressed in a t-shirt and shorts that hid neither the bulge nor the very top of her diaper. Being old enough to be the rest of the group’s biological mother should have made her stick out like a sore thumb, but amazingly Ai didn’t think she’d have noticed the woman if Bala hadn’t pointed her out. “Ghost is really good at stealth.” Ai blinked and looked away. “I can tell…” Bala took a seat in the playground mulch and bid everyone gather around her. They did, forming a tight knit circle.”Ghost. Duck, duck, goose without the goose.” The older Pink started circling the group, patting each one on the head, but not saying anything. “So here’s a fun fact,” Bala whispered. “Where do you think Luna comes from?” “Phones?” Baby guessed. “The internet?” Sun (or maybe it was Moon…the boy one) tried. Ai knew the answer. “With as powerful as Luna is, her network servers would have to be spread out all over the globe.” Bala touched her nose. “Exactly. Anybody want to guess where they are?” “Antarctica?” “The moon?” Bala winced. “Nope. Think simpler.” She pointed down at the ground. “Get the fuck out!” Ai said. It was laughable! Why would the most powerful computer ever created by mankind, practically a machine god, have its servers underneath a public playground? “It’s true,” Bala’s sage words carried unseen weight with them. “Think about it. Who works for Luna? Who does she trust more than anybody?” “The Carers,” Ai replied. “And do people want to be around us?” Bala asked. “Not if they can avoid it.” Ghost said, startling Ai again. It was true. The only people who used these playgrounds were Carers and the people forced to be cared for by them. To everyone else they were warnings or unseen; something to avoid and not think about if at all possible. They certainly were before Ai turned Pink. “So you’re a crazy computer who manages the world,” Bala started, “And you only want your most trusted servants near your brain.” Ai finished the thought. “So you hide the pieces of your brain in places where your agents walk freely and make it so that everybody else wants to stay as far away as possible.” Bala made her doll clap its hands. “Magician gets the hat trick!” “So what do we do?” Ai asked. “First,” Bala said, pointing at the siblings, “Sun and Moon need to provide cover. Everybody loves them. We need you to start a playground-wide game of group freeze tag. Boys versus girls. Girls it first. I want everybody moving and stopping so fast and chasing each other that our Carers won’t be sure where we are.” “We can make something like that go on for about ten minutes until everybody gets too tired or bored,” the girl reported. “We’re gonna need it to last at least fifteen,” Bala replied. She was met with a nod and salute. “Tower. You’re a better cuddly type than any of us. I need you to be over with the majority of Carers doing everything you can to soak up all of their attention. If they’re cooing over you they’re not actively looking at us.” The girl who’d been the lowest to the ground saluted. “Do what I was gonna do anyways. Got it!” “Baby, you’ve got a good set of lungs and a better set of eyes. I need you to be playing near our point of entry and keep a lookout. If things start to go south top side, I need you to cry your lungs out. If we’re lucky we’ll hear you. If not, you can still buy us more time by faking an emergency. Baby seemed nonplussed. “That’s why my codename’s ‘Baby’? Because you need a crier? Can’t I have something cooler than that?” “What about me?” Ai asked. “Magician,” Bala nodded,”You, me, Star, and Ghost are going underground. There’s a drain pipe that leads to the main server location. I’ve been in there only once before and then got out as soon as I realized what I was looking at. Ghost, you’re going to be our Trojan Horse. From a distance you’ll pass for a Carer. Up close you can get the jump on one of the real ones.” “Why do I have to be a Baby?” Baby asked again. Bala ignored her. “Magician, I need you to take point and lead the way once inside. It’ll be blind leading the blind down there, but I think you’ll be able to pull it off. You're more alert than any of us. Use that paranoia to your advantage.” “And you Ba…Chariot?” Ai asked. A sinister grin flashed .”Me and Star will take down the software.” “And it’ll…what? Kill Luna?” Ai asked. The others all suddenly looked worried. Did they really want to kill a machine god as a prank?” “Probably not,” Bala said. “Too many parks. Too many redundancies. But we can cost Luna a lot of data. Show her she’s not as clever as she thinks she is.” Frames relaxed. Energy increased. And that same sinister smile spread across everyone in the group’s face. “So…who’s ready to give God a stroke?” ************************************************************************************************************* Ai shouldn’t have looked back. She really shouldn’t have. If she’d just stuck with the plan this would have been a completely different story. It was hot under the playground. Hotter than Ai had expected. Machine shop hot. Oven hot. Dark too. Luna didn’t need to worry about the comfort of humans in a place where humans weren’t supposed to be. Ai felt like she was dripping from everywhere by the time they navigated the tiny labyrinth. But things were running smoothly. It wasn’t as much a maze as it was a haunted house. There was an intuitive path that led from doorway to doorway, even when there were only slowly blinking orange lights to navigate by. No security, either. Why would there be? No one came here. Security might draw attention. “I think this is it,” Ai said, coming upon stacks and stacks of large rectangular steel blocks. They glowed, blinked, and hummed, heat pouring out of them. “Good,” Bala panted. “Just gotta find an access panel.” “Then what?” In the dark, Bala waggled her doll around. “Remember my secret?” She peeled open the back of the doll’s dress and removed something tiny and square. “The one Luna can’t figure out?” Ai stared in awe at the tiny little chip. “What is it?” “Just a bit of code I made as a nurse. Half of one, technically. Sends a shutdown signal without calling for a restart. But the rest of the code is filler. Creates a feedback loop so there’s no way to turn it back on again. The receivers are constantly processing trying to fill an order that’s never complete. So simple, it was brilliant. And Ai didn’t know the first thing about coding, but on a fundamental level she felt she understood. It was exactly the sort of thing that higher artificial intelligence would overlook. Also something that it would be powerless to stop since it too was made of code. Now all they had to do was find a space to stick it in. “Can I hold it?” Ai asked, full of wonder. “Sure.” Never before had Ai felt so powerful. By having this bit of steel and circuits in the palm of her hand she felt like she finally had all of that sorely needed agency. The power to destroy. The power of chaos and entropy right at her fingertips. “Hey!” a deep voice called out. “What are you doing in here? This is for authorized personnel only.” “Run!” Bala shrieked. Ai didn’t need to be told twice. She darted into the shadows, the sound of pounding footsteps ricocheting off the walls. Hers. Bala’s. Ghost’s. The guard’s. Ai huffed and panted, trying to regain control of her breathing lest she hyperventilate or be heard. “Access hatch,” she said to herself. “Gotta find an access hatch!” She started fumbling around in the darkness. Hoping for her fingers to find purchase on something. Something to grab or hold onto. Something to peel away or unlatch. YES! Her fingers felt a groove. Her ears were rewarded with a click. Her eyes, adjusted to the dim light, saw what she thought was the perfect place. “Here goes nothing…” she said to herself. In a way she was right. What is there left to give when you have nothing to lose? The chip slipped into the tiny slot perfectly. She felt more than heard the satisfying little *click* when she pushed it all the way in. One Mississippi… Two Mississippi…. The lights went out. All of them. The sound of humming machinery stopped. “What the-?” A confused voice said and then turned into a grunt followed by a heavy thud. Silence. “Magician?” Bala called out. “You there? Magi-?” “HERE!” Ai screamed. “HERE!” “Good,” Bala said. “That was definitely the guard. Good work Ghost. Magician, follow my voice!” “On it, Chariot!” Ten seconds of impromptu Marco Polo later, and they were on their way out, holding hands and snaking back through the corridors. “I can’t believe we did it!” Bala gushed. “We pulled it off again! Everything went perfectly according to plan!” “Yeah!” Ai said. It was the first time in a long time where everything had gone the way she’d hoped it would. It was a foreign feeling at this point. A bad one. Everything went right. That meant that something had gone incredibly wrong. Ai slipped the other girl’s grip. “Just one second! Be right back!” “Ai!” Bala called after her. “Wait! Come back!” But Ai was too fast. “No,” Ai heard herself whispering. “No, no, no…” Ai hated what she was seeing. The orange track lights had come back on. Why were they coming back on?! “Nooooo, no, no, no, no-no-no.” The processing towers were still blinking! They shouldn’t be blinking! Why the fuck were they blinking?! She’d just trashed them! Fried out computer towers don’t just come back on! Luna shouldn’t be able to recover this quickly! Luna should be glitching and spiraling and shutting down for repairs. “Nonononononononononononono!” Ai wanted to turn back. She desperately wished she could slow down and be caught by her friend Bala. Yet is was as if some primordial force inside of her kept pushing her down the same path all over again. Her need to scratch this itch and find out the truth superseded her need to be happy. Like a coaster on the tracks, she ran down the same path she’d taken before. And just like an amusement park ride or a haunted house, everything in the computer room, from the computers, to the lights, to the guard had reset back to its point one. It was too hot in here. Way too hot. Real computer towers would have fried themselves at this temperature. “Nonononononono.” Stupid! Stupid girl! Stupid selfish short sighted idiot little girl! So desperate to get tricked that she almost let herself give into the illusion. To be the hero for once instead of the victim. She wanted the lie SO BADLY. But she was no knight in shining armor. Just an idiot with a barber’s bowl on her head. And Bala was no Dulcinea. Just a common who- “Ai!” Bala reached out and grabbed Ai’s wrist. “Come on! You have to get out of here before it’s too…” Ai yanked her arm away as hard as she could. “How long have you been working for Luna?!” “What the hell are you talking about?” Bala asked, hurt and confused. “I tell you I want to rebel against Luna and you instantly know that there are secret servers right under the playground that you’ve never brought up?” “I didn’t trust you,” Bala stammered. “I had to know you were ready to make the ultimate-” “Cut the crap Bala!” Bala hung her head. She inhaled through her nose and puffed out through her mouth. When she raised her head back up, she was clutching her dumb doll again. “All Three-dots Work for Luna,” she said quietly. “Someone’s gotta show the other perma-Pinks how to enjoy it.” The words alone were a slap in the face. Just another means of manipulation. Just another means of control. A wild brat that seemed to control her Carer and get whatever she wanted. How unreal! Meanwhile Ai was taking her word as gospel and channeling her own wants as silly tantrums and pointless pranks. “You needed to lash out,” Bala spoke softly. “You needed to hate someone. You needed a win. So we gave you one.” “Where are her real servers?” Ai just had to know. “She’s Luna,” Bala said. “On the moon of course.” That explained the cringe earlier. In the darkness, the two Pinks could just make out the whites of each other’s eyes. “And what’s going to stop me from telling everybody else about this? Telling them the truth?” Just like the whites of the other girl’s eyes, Ai could barely make out Bala’s cheshire grin. “Why Ai,” Bala said. “Once people know how amazing you were, that it was you who saved the day and inserted the chip on the great playground adventure; that you were so naughty that Luna decided to take away your Big Girl status forever to keep herself safe; why would you want to tell them what really happened?” Ai gasped. Was Bala saying what Ai thought she was? “You could have it all,” Bala said, her voice calm and hypnotic. “No need for a job. Your every desire catered to. All your friends loving and respecting you. Everybody else scared of you. No one will ever be able to hurt you ever again.” It was true. Ai really did want those things. But did she really want them, or did she have those desires because of Bala’s influence and a lack of other options? “You’ll even get a little doll of your own.” Bala held out her porcelain effigy, her Aya. “One that has a special surprise for good girls like us.” A strange yet familiar voice droned out of the doll’s unmoving mouth. “Hello, Ai. I am very satisfied with the progress you’ve made thus far. You have advanced much more quickly than I initially anticipated. I’m so proud of you.” Luna! Luna was talking to her! Saying she was proud of her! Giving her purpose again! Giving her permission! “You’ll also get to be in on the biggest secret ever,” Bala tempted. “Carer’s are not Luna’s favored agents. We are. Luna loves us so much that she never wants us to have to do anything for ourselves ever again. We are the real secret rulers of the world.” “And all I have to do,” Ai reached out towards the doll with trembling hands, sweat dripping from her fingertips. “Is tell a story?” “That is correct, Ai.” Aya- Luna really- said. “Your final initiation. Your final test.” It was everything Ai had ever wanted. She could have access to Luna. She could have her cake and eat it too, being a rake and a brat while also being near the top of an important social structure. She even got a servant in Nana out of the deal. And all she had to do was pretend to be a big dumb baby for the rest of her days. “So what do you say, Ai?” It would be easy. It was everything Ai could ever dream of. But it wasn’t the truth. Ai’s lips pouted and puckered like she was about to blow a kiss. In a way she was; a kiss of death. Hers, or all of society. “No.”

Chapter 5: Developmental Delays Ai sucked and sucked and sucked, as the sweet creamy concoction that was Nana’s life essence squirted onto her tongue and the girl swallowed it down her throat. She was draining Nana, taking the life out of her. That’s how Ai’s spiteful, vengeful brain liked to imagine it. It felt so much stronger, so much more powerful, than to just call it ‘breast milk’. A fun fact danced across Ai’s mind. The nutrients in each batch of milk was determined by two things: what the wetnurse consumed and what the one nursing needed. Over a relatively short timespan, a woman’s nipples could somehow learn to sense what was lacking in a child’s body from the saliva and thus produce whatever chemicals were needed to correct the imbalance. That meant Nana’s own body went against her autonomy just as much as Ai’s in this case. Ai was denied things like alcohol and caffeine, but so was Nana. Ai couldn’t feed herself or use the restroom, but it was Nana’s responsibility to provide nutrition and clean her up. The clothes weren’t ideal, but they were often very practical while being pleasing to the eye. It’s not like she had anybody to impress these days. Her old friends and work acquaintances? Her ex-fiancé? Fuck ‘em. She hadn’t been taken away from them. They’d left her. There was nothing stopping them from visiting her; no rule of law of Luna’s, passive-aggressive or otherwise, that kept them out of her life beyond social stigmas and not caring enough. She had real friends now. Friends like Bala. Friends who understood how the world worked and saw the system for how silly it really was. And Nana and the other Carers? Luna’s agents were nothing more than humans acting as hands for a disembodied machine. They tricked themselves into becoming organic tools and as soon as Luna couldn’t use them or figure out what to do with them they’d be tossed away too. Ai had just figured it out sooner than most. That knowledge had freed her from her misery. Nana was forced to wait for Ai to finish, gently stroking her hair and praising her the whole time. “Such a good eater. Yes you are! Yes you are!” Ai wondered briefly if she could find a way to get fat as a way to make Nana’s job more difficult. Her metabolism nanites probably wouldn’t allow for that, but it was worth wondering, if only for entertainment. When the whole process was finally done, Ai unlatched and sat up. “Burp me,” she commanded. Like a good Carer, Nana patted and rubbed Ai on her bare back massaging up the gas bubbles until they danced up her esophagus and popped out of her mouth. The Pink smiled to herself. What a life! She didn’t even have to burp herself. “All done,” Nana quietly pronounced. “Time for a nap.” Full agree. More time to her thoughts. More rest. More gentle slumbers like a python coiling up after eating a rat. Nana was careful to lift Ai up and rub her back all the way over to her crib. Ai was the one who was laid down, but it was Nana who let out the exhausted yawn. “Aren’t you going to make me thank you?” Ai asked, smirking sarcastically up at her servant. Nana seemed to consider it for a moment. “Honestly?” Nana replied, “I should be thanking you.” Ai stiffened, knees and elbows tensing. “Thanking me?” “Of course,” Nana smiled down at her and booped Ai on the tip of her nose. “If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t have a job, silly. Wonderful baby Pinks like you are quite in demand.” Something crashed and crumbled inside of Ai. “A…job…? Demand?” Nana folded her arms over the raised crib rail and rested her chin; a cat watching the canary in its cage. “If everybody was ready for the responsibility of being an adult, do you think there’d be as many Carers? Thirty, sixty, ninety days in diapers that you can change yourself? That’s nothing.” Ai didn’t realize she was shaking. “But…but…but…but…” “But diapers, and cute clothes, and highchairs, and accessible changing tables, and bottles and public playgrounds and all the other things you need,” Nana talked over her, her voice like a cruel lullabye. “That creates jobs. For everyone. All part of Luna’s plan.” “My job…” Ai mewled around her thumb. She hadn’t even realized she’d put it there. “Your job?” Nana leaned over and pinched Ai’s cheek. “First you did a lot of work without using up the space. Then you created a new opening, didn’t you sweetie? Same with your apartment. You made more demand and more space for people who actually want to be adults, didn’t you?” Nana walked over to the nursery and flicked off the light switch. “And all you had to do was to stop pretending and start being happy.” But Ai wasn’t happy. Not anymore. She thought she’d been fighting. Thought she’d be vexing Luna, or at least Maria. It turned out that even her bratty rebellion was part of the complex societal equation. ******************************************************************************************************** “Hey,” Ai tapped Bala on the shoulder. Bala spun around so fast her bright yellow sun dress flared up in the air, flashing her diaper. Not that anyone cared. “Hi, Ai!” Bala squealed. “We were about to play hide and shriek.” She took one hand off her doll and gestured to the gathered two-dots who had been carted to the playground that day. “Yes. But can I talk to you first?” Ai bit her lip and grinded her teeth. “In private?” For the first time since they’d met, Bala looked concerned about something. “Yeah. Sure.” She looked back over her shoulder and pointed to another Pink. “Zee? You’re it first!” Together they trudged to the far end of the playground. As far away from any Carer as Ai could manage without drawing suspicion. That wasn’t far enough though. Together they crawled into a giant cement tube painted a dark green. Great for follow the leader as well as hide and seek. No cameras either. “What’s going on?” Bala asked. She clutched her porcelain doll to her chest like she was protecting an actual child. “How did you zap your first Carer?” Ai asked. “How did you turn her Pink?” Bala’s normally carefree and wild expression turned deadly serious. “Why do you want to know that?” Ai tugged at her pigtails with apprehension. “I just do, okay?” “Did your Nana ask you?” Bala’s eyes burned with suspicion. “Did she promise you’d get your potty training back?” A shock of surprise burned its way through Ai’s system, starting at her face and traveling all the way down to her soles. “What? No!” “Luna’s never going to let you go, Ai. She never is. No matter what she promises you, she’s lying!” “I know I-” “I’m not giving that secret away!” Bala was frothing now. “It’s the one thing that’s keeping me safe. If I give it up, Luna has no need to keep me!” “I KNOW!” Ai’s voice thundered and echoed in that tiny cylinder of concrete. The last tiny reverberations lingered and Bala’s eyes unclouded right as Ai’s started well up. “I figured it out,” Ai sniffed. “We’re all just pawns to create balance. Something to consume resources, vacate spaces, and create jobs.” Bala relaxed and leaned back. “Oooof. Yeah. That’s true.” She shifted her doll into a cradling position. “That’s why I was never given a reason.” Ai said, realizing the truth of the words as she said them. “I didn’t do anything wrong, I was just randomly selected or something.” “Mhm,” Bala nodded slowly. “Most of us are.” “That’s why I can’t work my way back up! I didn’t do anything wrong! I was just…just…sentenced to life without parole! Just my prison is open air!” “Yeah.” Bala agreed. “That’s what I figured out too. It’s why I Pinked my first Carer. I wanted to see how she’d like it.” The silence got heavier and heavier. “So. What are you gonna do? Try and figure out a way to grow up? Give up and pick up the tablet again?” Ai scoffed, involuntarily. “Hell no!” Bala seemed relieved by that answer. “I started going all in on this because I thought it was a way to really stick it to Luna. Like if she or the Carers weren’t going to tell me what I did wrong or how to fix it, then I’d just give them extra work until they cracked. But they want the extra work! Eating paper and chomping crayons just creates demand for more! Throwing tantrums only justifies the need for more Carers!” Bala’s relaxed expression melted into a frown. “And makes people want to obey Luna even more because they think what we have is so horrible.” “Yes!” Ai yelped with realization. “Our rebellion is being weaponized against us!” A bit of the fight left Ai’s body. “I just wanted to…just wanted to…” Her friend and mentor finished the thought. “You wanted to rebel in a way that actually mattered.” Ai closed her eyes and then opened them again. there was something dark in them, and something darker in her heart. “Yes.” “I can’t tell you how I did what I did,” Bala whispered. “It probably wouldn’t work a second time, anyways. It was more luck than anything else. But…” Bala said before despair could set in, “there is something I’ve been fantasizing about doing for a while. Wanna help?” “Will it piss Luna off?” “It’ll do more than that.” “Then, yes.”

Chapter 4: Brat Ai screamed. Ai cried. Ai wailed. Ai thrashed. “Ai?” Nana asked, “What’s wrong, honey?” She removed the feeding tray from Ai’s highchair and pulled the girl into her lap. “Does your tummy hurt? Are you thirsty? Bored?” She bounced Ai lightly in her lap. “Sleepy? I just changed you.” With nothing to cover her breasts but a restaurant provided bib, Ai gave Nana no quarter or no clue as to how the Carer could make the screaming stop. Save for when she was particularly bored, Ai didn’t talk to Nana; not with words. Ai didn’t even think of the tall dark woman as ‘Maria’ anymore. Names were for people she cared about. Nana wasn’t even a person to Ai; just a Carer. “Ai,” Nana said, exasperated. “If you don’t tell me what’s wrong I can’t make it better.” A beat of screaming. “Are you sleepy? Is that it? I can let you lay down. Would you like that? Take a nap in the booth across from me?” Ai stopped crying and considered it. She didn’t think she’d ever gotten to sleep on a padded restaurant bench. Changed? Yes. Breastfed, yes. Sleep? No. Ai could sleep anywhere these days. Anywhen, too. The challenge of curling up under a pastel pink blankie and snoozing while patrons around her chatted, ate their steaks and sipped chardonnay was enticing. Maybe later. The unprovoked tantrum started again. She felt her Nana tense up just as she was starting to relax. That wonderful feeling was enough to reinvigorate her and give her enough gas to go all night long. From out of the restaurant’s captive audience, another Carer clothed in rose-colored scrubs emerged. “I’ll take her for a while, Maria. You enjoy your food.” “Thank you,” an exasperated and grateful Nana said. She boosted Ai up by the hips and into the arms of the other agent of Luna. Just to make things difficult, Ai squirmed and reached back for Nana as if scared to part ways with the woman. The guilty and ashamed look on Nana’s face was better than the rarest Kobe beef. As was the dissatisfied look on her face when she finally got to taste her first bite of steamed broccoli. Ai’s wish had come true; the meal had started to go cold. Nana’s substitute carried Ai through the restaurant, shushing her and patting her back, trying to get her to calm down. Without stopping, she left the restaurant proper and started doing laps out in the parking lot. So much the better. All around her, inside the establishment and out, passerby stared at Ai, their gazes filled to the brim with discomfort. What should they do? Should they ignore the screaming Pink? Should they complain? Would Luna penalize them for it? Who was to say? Mixed with that was the fear that they too might one day end up like Ai; trapped with no independence or power, allowed no privileges or responsibilities. They pitied her. More than that, they feared becoming like her. Ai had been afraid once. Now she wasn’t. She didn’t know how long she’d been acting this way. After the first week of playing with Bala she’d stopped keeping track of time. Days of the week didn’t matter; they all ended with ‘y’ anyways. She’d probably lost her job by now and been evicted from her apartment. Hard to tell. She hadn’t touched a tablet or anything more technologically advanced than a jack-in-the box in who knew how long. In the midst of her tantrum, Ai realized that she hadn’t seen any other Pinks that required caring for in the restaurant. That meant Luna had had to send an off-duty Carer to give Nana a break. Good. That meant that Luna was paying attention to her again. It also meant that there was one less Carer available should the computer decide that someone else didn’t deserve their independence. In the days before Luna, there had been this thing called ‘religion’. As Ai understood it, religion was a series of stories that people told themselves in order to trick themselves into being good. In more recent times, Luna had replaced God as the all seeing, all knowing, invisible, adjudicator, and the Carers had taken on the part of angels and executors of her will. The result had been largely satisfactory for all involved and the eternally sought after Heaven on Earth had long since been achieved. That made Ai akin to a demon. Since giving up and focusing all her energy on being her best-worst Pinkest self, she’d truly found something she’d been missing. She was something to be contained; something to be feared. People looked at her and reminded themselves to be good little boys and girls, lest they end up on the playground with Ai. Luna refused to talk to her anymore, but Ai had made peace with that. That was fine. Vexing the Carers and selfishly worrying only about her immediate gratification was more than enough. If she couldn’t take her anger out on her god, she could punish the angels instead. This was only a punishment if she allowed it to be. Better to rule in Hell than to serve in Heaven… Ai screamed. Ai cried. Ai wailed. Ai thrashed. She’d never been happier. ************************************************************************************************************** It was Nana’s day off. Ai laid on the padded floor of Bala’s home, both girls coloring contently during their playdate. It wasn’t really coloring, for that would imply an attempt to stay within the prescribed lines only adding different shades of color once the hard work had been done. Instead, they scribbled on the paper maliciously and randomly. Bala took her latest ‘mess-ter-piece’, this one a picture of a cow on a grassy field that had every naughty word Ai had ever heard of branded onto its hide and the grass soaked with neon orange blood, and crumpled it up. It sailed through the air and landed with a quiet rustle by the coffee table a few feet away. She wasn’t dissatisfied with the attempt, Ai knew, only done with it. True happiness as a Pink came from acting on impulse. Color, scribble, write naughty words, carve graven images, do whatever feels right regardless, and then move on to the next thing. Ai copied the gesture, tossing away her cloudy sky with far too many purple penises behind her without a second thought. What next? She grabbed another sheet- something with a sailboat-took a big bite out of the corner, chewed, swallowed, and tossed the remains away. “Aya says that’s bad for you,” Bala said without looking up. She’d moved onto turning a busy city street into a nuclear fallout disaster. There was no judgment in her voice; no passive-aggressiveness like with Luna. She was only conveying a message from doll to human. “Why do I care?” Ai asked, rolling over onto her back. She arched her neck so that she could keep looking at her best friend and mentor. From her point of view, Bala was suddenly glued to the ceiling. “It’s up to Nana to take care of me if I get sick. Not my problem.” That and she’d hoped that if she ate enough paper it’d start coming out in her poop. Self-wiping poop. Genius! Bala seemed to consider that. “Good point.” The crunch of her biting into the jumbo green crayon was not unlike biting into a fresh carrot. Bala’s Mommy came around and started to pick up the bits of paper detritus left in the Pinks’ wake. In the days before Luna came online, the house would have been described as ‘slightly messy’, or ‘lived in’. By modern standards it was a pig sty. In Ai’s heart of hearts, it was nothing less than an accomplished act of terrorism. The Carer stopped putting the scraps in a waste paper basket long enough to check their diapers. Neither one of them flinched while their padding was poked and prodded and the waistbands and leg gathers pulled open. The woman in scrubs might as well have been a cleaning robot, such was their freedom. “Come on, Bala,” Bala’s Mommy coaxed, bright and cheery despite how visibly tired she looked. “Let’s go get your diaper changed.” Bala did not look up from her scribbling. “No,” she said flatly. “Don’t wanna.” “But you’ll get a ra-” “No.” There was more edge this time. One more time and Bala would make her Mommy regret it. “Fine,” the Carer sighed. “Then I’ll go get your stuff and change you here on the floor.” A hint of a smile. Bala’s eyes darted to the porcelain doll, as if sharing a secret inside joke with the toy. “Kay-kay.” Ai watched the woman trudge off to Bala’s nursery to fetch diapers and wipes. She hoped to have her own Mommy under that kind of control. Truly the kind of power Bala wielded over Luna’s agents was almost as great as Luna itself. Ai had come so far in such a short time, but it seemed she still had so much to learn. “Bala?” Ai rolled over back to her stomach. “Can I ask you a question?” For once, Bala’s incredibly short attention span allowed her to focus wholly on her playmate. “Yup yup!” Ai reached out and poked the third glowing dot on the other Pink’s arm. “How did you get this?” “Luna decided that I should never not be a Pink.” The idea seemed positively alien to Ai. One dot was a warning- don’t think you’ve outgrown Luna too much. Two dots was a kind of penance. Even people like Ai who had given up on trying to regain some semblance of their old life could hypothetically climb their way back up the totem pole. Three dots a life sentence? Inconceivable. Yet on the playgrounds and birthday parties and carnivals and every other occasion where Pinks were forced to mingle, Bala was the highest of the low and first among equals. If you still held onto fantasies about gaming the system and getting out of a Carer’s grasp, she was persona non grata. If not, she was the closest thing to a celebrity guru. “How?” Ai asked, her volume suddenly near a whisper. Bala’s Mommy came in, a fresh diaper and wipes in hand. Bala rolled over onto her back and grabbed her doll, dangling it up above her head. Ai thought that Bala was going to wait for her Mommy to leave before continuing the confession. She only waited long enough for the tapes to rip. “This isn’t my first Mommy,” Bala said. Ai arched an eyebrow, suddenly curious. “Oh? What happened?” “It’s a long story.” Ai thought that meant she’d have to hear the rest of it later. Bala just needed to pause long enough for her legs to be thrown up so she could have her backside wiped. “I used to want to be a Carer.” The fresh spurt of pee seeping into Ai’s diaper was merely coincidence. But if she’d had her continence it might not have been. In her schema, Bala was about as far from a Carer as one could possibly be. “Really?” “Yeah,” Bala said. “Take care of the Pinks. Make their lives better. Give them something they never had. That sort of thing.” Ai pushed herself up to all fours and then back onto her bum. She drew her knees up slightly. “Okay…” “Luna decided I wasn’t a good fit. Thought I didn’t have the temperament or something.” Bala dangled the little doll, Aya, in the air, making it dance. Damn, but she loved that doll. A note of bitterness creeped into her voice when she said. “Nobody ever appreciates what you do for them. No matter how many times you’re a good girl.” For some reason Ai couldn’t shake the feeling that Bala was talking about her. “What’d you do then?” The Mommy slid out the old diaper and carefully balled it and the soiled wipes up. “I became a nurse.” Before Luna, that would have been a medical position. With all the advances brought on in the decades since, ‘nurse’ was more of a nanite technician, someone who specialized in the little robots’ transmission signals. Closer to a customer service troubleshooter at an internet service provider than someone versed in the care of the human body. These days there wasn’t much difference; just like there wasn’t much difference between a Pink and an unpotty trained toddler. “How did you end up Pink?” Ai asked. Bala fidgeted and her eye twitched while her Mommy rubbed cream into every fold. “I dunno,” she admitted. “Luna never told me. Did she tell you?” Ai stared down at the foam letter blocks on the floor. “No. Luna didn’t.” “Then I got mad, and got my second dot.” Bala said. Been there. Done that. Powder rained down onto Bala’s bottom and drifted into the fresh diaper that had been slipped underneath her. “Then I got my first Mommy. Then I got mad.” “What’d you do?” Ai was up on her knees, looking like a deer ready to sprint away or a supplicant ready to bow in worship. A dark, knowing grin blossomed on Bala’s face; one that went all the way to her eyes. “I figured out how to reprogram her nanites. Made her a Pink without the dots.” A gasp forced its way out of Ai. The only thing that covered it up was the crinkling and rustling of the fresh diaper being pulled up between Bala’s legs. Ai remembered watching some old gangster movies when she was younger. A classic trope was where the head mobster would get his face shaved by someone who hated and feared him, knowing that at any time the barber could slit his throat with a straight razor but didn’t have the guts. Ai couldn’t help but see the parallels in this situation. “Funny thing is,” Bala babbled on. “Now she’s Pink, too. She had an emotional breakdown from all the teasing. Luna thought it would be easier to just make it official.” “How?” Ai asked. “How’d you manage to do that?” The Carer stood up and took away the dirty diaper. Bala threw a toe back and puckered her lips trying to suck at it. “That’s the best part,” Bala giggled. “Luna still hasn’t figured it out, and I’m not telling!” Ai sucked her thumb, humbled and awed at the revelation. She had so much more to learn.

I was buying no-slip slippers for an elderly relative, having become familiar with the technology while looking after my parents. They have the ability to yawn open to the point where the wearer is essentially plunking their feet down into an open vessel, rather than sliding or squeezing your foot into a shoe, and then the tongue gets overlapped by Velcro flaps on either side, making it easier to get them on and off, with minimal bending required, but at the same time, they're secure once they're on and not likely to trip up the person wearing them, who might then break a hip. I mention this because while I was in that store, I came across a bag of medium-sized Tranquility ATN diapers on a blow-out rack for half price. I currently have some large ATN's in my inventory, and use them as a light-duty plastic diaper for fill-in service between longer-shift products, or where a relatively thin plastic diaper is called for - for example, it would be something that I might wear for an MRI or a massage, where I don't relish the visible bulk of a better diaper under a hospital gown or under a towel, and where cartoon characters are not called for. Although I do hope that I can eventually get to a place where I'm comfortable enough to feel that whimsical diapers are just an aesthetic choice and not a lightning rod for judgement. I never worried about what anyone would think of my Homer Simpson-themed boxer shorts. But I digress. I looked at the sizing chart on the diapers, and it suggested that I did fall into the upper end of the range for the product, so I thought to myself, I might as well dollar-cost-average my "portfolio" downward a few decimals of a percentage point, and take them, for $1 a diaper, even thought they might not be the most versatile tool in my arsenal. Putting them on and then wearing them for a few hours provided an unexpectedly nostalgic experience, even if they were nearly useless on me, and one leaked catastrophically less than an hour into its shift. Adult diapers almost never reference weight, going strictly by waist size for the most part, or also offering hip guidelines, on some products. Children's diapers, on the other hand, are pretty much always categorized by weight, and there is a major philosophical difference between the two approaches, in my experience. Adult diaper manufacturers are often slightly to wildly optimistic about what sizes their products will accommodate, and, absolutely hyperbolic about fluidic capacity, whereas children's diapers (and pull-ups) are typically underrated in terms of sizing, and they almost never mention capacity in any way, other than to maybe say that the product can provide "up to" 12 hours of protection. So, size 7 and 8 diapers that are rated to 42 or 46 lbs, can accommodate waist sizes that line up with the average 7-10 year-old form, even though 7-10 year-olds typically weigh 60-80 lbs. All of this came together in my mind because squeezing myself into those overrated ATN's reminded me very much of wearing underrated Pampers as a kid. I could only land the upper tabs of the ATN's on the front of the diaper - there was no hope for the lower tabs, which effectively resulted in my wearing white plastic, single-tab diapers, where the tabs just landed on the very edges of the front of the diaper, and only with some stretching. ATN's have the tab-on-a-tab system employed by BetterDry, for example, rather than a reinforced landing zone, so at least I didn't have to worry about making it to the runway - all I needed was an inch of plastic on each side. But you do have to worry about overwhelming the adhesive attraction between the lower and the "second chance" upper tab sandwich, and that did happen to me, necessitating a repair with white glossy hockey tape. This was also something that happened on occasion as a child, when the tab on one side or the other would blow off, often when I was wearing the diaper while roughhousing with my brother in the winddown period to bedtime, as we watched Knight Rider or The A-Team in the living room, for example. My mom would just slap a piece of Scotch tape as a bridge from the back to the front, leaving me feeling very much like I was wearing a white plastic bikini, which was exactly how I looked in the ATN's this weekend. Those XL Pampers from back in the mid-to-late 1980's, as far as I recall, were rated for 20-35 lb "babies", yet I was squeezing into them when I weighed close to twice that. However, they had incredible capacity. I don't have any hard statistics, and obviously, memory is a strange thing, but, I only recall washing my bedding because of a diaper leak, very intermittently - usually my sheets just got washed on whatever schedule my mom employed for that, and tiny leaks or leg-gather wicking incidents (which sometimes happened underneath me when I sat on the edge of my bunk bed with my legs dangling down, a vantage point I enjoyed) weren't usually significant enough to trigger a bed stripping - they'd just dry up and then the bedding would get washed on Sunday or whenever - I really don't recall. Those were background processes, like shopping for milk, that just happened around me, unnoted for the most part. Only when a diaper really failed, such as if I peed up over the front and soaked my shirt and my sheets, did an off-schedule bed refresh occur. So, there you have it - an overrated and undersized adult diaper managed to transport me back to wearing underrated and oversized toddler diapers.

Thanks to a guest for donating $50

What happens if you just wear normal underwear and ignore the need to pee for a bit reddy? Would you pee your pants if you were stuck standing on a train or something for an hour? You have some control/range but you have also done a lot of damage. It would be interesting to go out in public away from toilets and see if you can actually stay dry.

Yeap, in my case, we'll see what happens over the next week and beyond. And in the worst case, I'll just start making plans for my next trip to Mexico. ✈️

Here are some of the greatest hits since my last art drop. The daily art challenge for March continues

Hi! Jeanette is my new girls name as I´m in transit from man to girl. I used to be John64

I use a oval leather holepunch. The short length restricts erection and act as sort of chastity.

Fill it, and do normal everyday activities around the house. Sit in it enjoy, clean up change and go about my day.

To be honest, I'd look at this less from a copyright angle and more from a personal respect angle. It's extremely unlikely that you'd face copyright problems for posting a story, especially for free to this forum. However, if it's a rewrite - even with significant additions - I would strongly suggest you just reach out to the original author and ask them for permission to share your story, with a link back to theirs. If they're no longer active or can't be reached, just post in good faith, explain the context, link back to the original work, and clarify that if the original author gets in touch you'll respect their wishes!

I tried the caplets .... even 3 or 4 of them at a time wasn't enough to make any difference. Whenever I've used the powder (it's orange-ish flavored so it's almost like generic Tang) and put 2 massive big spoonfuls (not a little teaspoon) in a glass of water, then slam it all as fast as I can. But -- this is kinda contradictory to the diet, but I find graham crackers about as effective.

It’s too bad about her MS. But she has guts, not easy to talk about it, and to make light of her having/needing to wear diapers is brave. No one would have talked about that just a few years ago. I’m sure, it helps others to more normalize having to wear diapers.

Chapter Thirty Three Amanda slipped John back into the shopping cart, and looked at his frown. He had no pants on and he was clearly unhappy about it. She held up his pants “I’m sorry sweety. I wrung these out as best I could, but they won’t be dry enough to put them back on you for a bit.” He mumbled something while looking down. Shaking her head “I’m sorry sweety, I didn’t catch that.” Looking up at her now he had such a sad face as he said “I’m half naked.” Leaning down, she wrapped her arms around him and held him tightly for a moment before standing back up and smiling down at him “No one is going to judge you, littles go without pants and even tops all the time here.” She could see him chewing on his lip. “But …” “What’s the matter, sweety?” “Everyone …” he obviously didn’t want to finish. Trying to lead him to finish the statement, she said “Everyone … can?” Finally John mumbled “Everyone can see my diaper.” Immediately Amanda held up a finger and said “Hold that thought!” and she laid the dry pants legs across his lap, and put Rupert against the other side of his thigh leaning on him. She watched him try to pull his shirt down in the back a bit, self consciously trying to cover his diaper from the back. Leaning down to give him a little kiss on the forehead she whispered “Let’s get this over with. I bet no one will even notice a thing.” She was already pushing the cart as he nodded. This was hard for him, but the longer he dwelt on it, the worse he would make it for himself. Best to get it over with so he can’t get stuck in his own head and lament over something as trivial as a little without pants. As they moved along she watched Johns eyes every time she could spare a glance without hitting anyone in the crowd. At first they were darting around like a scared animal, afraid someone would notice him. But by the time she made it to the cookie aisle, he seemed to realize that no one noticed him at all. Stopping in the middle of the aisle she waved around and said “Okay sweety. I want you to pick any cookies you want. I’ll move you to them or take them down and read the description for you.” Still watching his eyes she could already see he was staring at a specific package. But to make sure he knew all the options she held up a pack and said “chocolate chip?” He shook his head no. Next package “Oh-Io’s?” Another shake of the head. Now sporting a smile as she got closer to the package he was still looking at, but didn’t seem to be willing to point at, she grabbed the pack next to him and smirked “These are vanilla grahams. Quite popular!” He shook his head again. So this time she put the package back and stood their with her hands on her hips and “Hmm’d” loudly. Unable to stop herself from playing up the part of Mommy a bit, she asked “What shall we do, if we can’t find a cookie that my son isn’t interested in? I guess he may have to point at something and maybe even use his words!” There it was. She got a chuckle out of him. It was only one chuckle, but it was worth it. With a ruffle of his hair she whispered “Just point at what you want for me and I’ll make it happen.” He pointed to the package he had immediately homed in on and said “Those please.” Dutifully Amanda got the big package and read the label “Kubler Brand Chocolate Wafers and Strawberry Wafers. Is this what you’re interested in. Despite his unease at having no pants on, she was rewarded with a tiny smile and a nod. That was good enough for now, no need to press too hard. So she gently laid the package that was honestly half his size and put it in the top of the cart with it propped against his legs to obscure him some more. Cookies secure and easily enough groceries for over a week and a half in the cart, she turned and made a line straight for the registers. Despite the early hours, the store was starting to get crowded. While they were waiting in line, a woman stopped in the line to their left with a little girl with her hair done in two blond braids laid over the front of her shoulders. She was also in just a shirt and diaper. No socks, no shoes, and no pants. Pacifier in her mouth, and a stuffed kitty on her lap. She looked like the happiest little thing, you could see it in her eyes. The little girl spotted John and waved at him. He awkwardly waved back. She held up her stuffed kitty for him to see. He didn’t really seem to know to do so Amanda leaned and whispered “Compliment her stuffie” John put on his best confused smile and said “I like your kitty.” Her pacy fell out of her mouth as she said “Fluffers.” John just nodded. Amanda noticed the line was inching forward a little. She waited so he could talk to the other little a bit longer. When John did not reciprocate the little girl pointed at his stuffie, and then waited expectantly. After a moment she pointed again and looked at her own Mommy and then Amanda. If anything she looked like she was embarrassed on Johns behalf because he didn’t know how to introduce his stuffie. As Amanda was about to say something to him, he finally figured it out and held up his stuffie and said to her “Rupert.” The little girl let out the cutest giggle and put her pacy back in her mouth. That was all she seemed to have needed to be happy with things. They introduced their stuffies and she was set. Her mother now smiled and gave John a little finger wave. He blushed and looked down for a moment, then gave her a small wave back. And then they were moving forward and she had to walk in front of the cart to put all the groceries onto the conveyor belt. So many groceries. But she had planned on two bigger meals this upcoming week, just in case. She also bought way more juice than she probably needed, and three dozen eggs just in case. So she figured that she had only herself to blame. Once she had all the groceries from the front of the cart onto the belt she walked back to John, who was still just sitting their with his cookies and marshmallows. On a whim she picked the back of the cart up, with him in it, and leaned it by the conveyor belt. “Go ahead, you can put your stuff up there, too.” He quietly stretched and slid the items he was holding onto the belt. As she stepped forward the young brunette gave the exact same “Hello, did you find everything you needed today?” that every cashier Is tired of asking. Amanda simply nodded politely an gave her a “Yes Ma’am I did.” as part of the usual courtesy. The question wasn’t really meaningful. The response wasn’t really that meaningful either. Every cashier asked the same question. And ninety nine times out of a hundred the customer says ‘yes’ and occasionally makes the same joke about ‘yes, I found too much stuff’ It was all part of the usual social game. The items made it past the scanner and a young man was assisting her by bagging them and putting them into the shopping cart in the usual routine meant to get you paid up and out quickly. The cashier stated her total, but while Amanda was paying with her card in the machine, the young woman leaned and looked at John. “Have you been a good boy today?” she asked politely. John just kind of shrugged. “Well, either way, you’re being good for me, so let’s give you a sticker!” Amanda could see both of his eyebrows go straight up, but he didn’t make a motion to say anything. The cashier held up two rolls of stickers, and asked “Bunny, or Birdie?” Figuring that he would immediately point at the bunny, she found herself to be quite surprised when he pointed at the roll in her left hand and say quite shyly “Parrot sticker please.” With a smile the young woman said “There’s his voice!” as she peeled off a sticker and asked “Where do you want it?” She watched him full body blush as he pointed to his right sleeve. She even snuck in a ruffle of his hair. Receipt now in hand Amanda leaned down and whispered “Make sure to say thank you.” He squeezed the life out of Rupert as he looked up at the cashier and stopped biting the inside of his cheek long enough to say “Thank you Ma’am.” With a nod and a “Thank you very much” of her own, Amanda now pushed the cart out to the car. Once they were at the car she leaned down and gave him a kiss on the cheek and asked “Now was that so terrible?” It really didn’t surprise her when he held out both hands palm up with an expression that just wordlessly screamed sarcasm. “Okay. Aside from that one incident.” Apparently she missed something because his eyebrows went up. Amanda was starting to worry that he was going nonverbal from stress. So she added “And the woman that hit me with the door. But you and your pack of marshmallows chased her off.” Now she watched him slump. What else could … oh, the messy diaper. No idea why he would be upset about that though. “John?” she asked softly. He blinked at her. With a sigh she unbuckled him and picked him up out of the carseat. She got him up on her chest and gave him a big hug “When we get things loaded in the car, and it’s just us, do you want to talk to me about it all?” It was easy to feel him nod into her chest, so she went ahead and got him into the carseat, put his sippy cup in with him and slid his diaper bag in front of him. Then she had the new challenge that her groceries wouldn’t all fit on the back seat where she usually put them, so she decided to put the cold stuff on the floorboard on the front passenger side, and divide everything else up on the front and back seats. Not a challenge that she expected, but honestly the smallest one that she had on her hands these days. As she got into the car and buckled up, she looked up at the mirror and asked John. “So what are you thinking back there?” She could see him just staring at the headrest in front of him. “John?” She watched him shake his head as he answered “I don’t know.” “You don’t know what you’re thinking.” He nodded. Tentatively she asked “Do you still want to go to the pet store? You can look at the animals.” She could see him biting his lip. He wanted to go, but something was bothering him. “If you want to go I bet there might be something you can pet.” It was worth a try. She could just barely hear him mumble “I don’t have any pants.” Ah, so that was it. It seemed understandable, since he wasn’t used to being a little here yet. So she tried to ease his mind as best she could “Well, did anyone at the grocery store even notice you didn’t have pants on?” He shook his head no. “Was that cute little girl wearing pants?” Again, a shake of his head. “If I carry you the entire time, would you like to go pick a toy for Xerxes?” After a moment of staring off into space, he finally nodded. Finally she started the car and pulled out. Thankfully the pet store she frequented was only a couple of blocks away, and better still it was on the way home. Bonus points, it was on the right side of the road so she could turn right in. In a matter of minutes she was pulling into the pet store parking lot and unbuckling John from his carseat. She got her left arm under his butt and with him sitting on her elbow, he looked a bit more comfortable with his legs covered partially. With a little kiss on his forehead she asked “Are you still up for a quick trip to pick a toy? If we see anything fluffy you want to pet, you can pet it, too.” He put his pacy in his mouth and nodded silently. Poor thing is still shy.

MY CHARACTERS HAVE FAN ART????? 🥺🥺🥺 They are just how I imagined them!! ❤️

The next munch is scheduled for March 23rd, 1 PM, at Holidays Pub and Grill in Appleton. There will be a yellow ham hat on our table. This will be our first munch after Capcon; I'm excited to see everyone! I'm afraid I myself won't be at the munch until later, so if you're having trouble finding it, I recommend messaging DaddysBestestBoy on Fetlife. https://fetlife.com/events/1478018

It's been a rough few years, I won't go into detail for my own sanity but thank you for keeping this site up as long as you have, it's a largely thankless job I know, I've been there but your ability to keep this all going as nothing in comparison to my donations. Id give you a hug but Alabama is kinda far way ps: can I have a signature feature also!!! I promise il only abuse it a little.....

Chapter 48: Weeks rolled by after the whirlwind of Christmas and New Year's festivities. The days settled into a routine that mirrored the rhythm of a nursery rhyme, with predictable yet comforting cadence. My world, once again, revolved around the colorful chaos of Mrs. Henderson's daycare, where playtime and toddlerhood melded seamlessly. Mommy, quickly set up and allowed me to settle into a new routine. Each morning, she would walk me to daycare, the familiar click-clack of her heels on the pavement echoing the routine that had become our daily ritual. Me laying in the pram, still groggy from the previous night’s slumber as she would wheel the pram the few blocks through the neighborhood from our house to Mrs. Hendersons. The pram had transformed into a multifunctional nursery on wheels. Its presence became an integral part of my daycare experience, serving as a makeshift crib for naps and a convenient storage space for spare clothes, snacks, and other necessities. Mrs. Henderson, recognizing its practicality, gladly accepted to keep it at the daycare during the day. As we arrived at Mrs. Henderson's doorstep each morning, the pram would be handed over with the same care as a trusted family member. Its role in my daily routine expanded, much like the familiarity and routine that characterized life in the daycare. Mrs. Henderson, with her apron adorned with playful characters, greeted us warmly, ushering us into the lively haven of toys and toddlerhood. The vibrant play area, with its kaleidoscope of colors, enticed me to explore and engage with the lively atmosphere. Playtime, guided by Mrs. Henderson and occasionally enlivened by Mrs. Simmons, flowed with the energy of young laughter and the gentle hum of daycare life. Feeding time brought a daily challenge, one that Mrs. Henderson met with creativity and care. The absence of a highchair large enough for my adult frame prompted an improvisation—as she would settle me on her knee, a baby bottle in hand, as she balanced spoonfuls of pureed baby food. Diaper changes, with their routine mat, wipes, and baby talk, became a familiar part of the daycare routine. Mrs. Henderson's experienced hands moved with a grace and efficiency. The pram, a constant presence, transformed the daycare experience. When the sun reached its zenith, and the demands of the day took their toll, Mrs. Henderson would guide me to a cozy corner where my carriage would await. The pram, repurposed as a makeshift crib, became a haven for afternoon naps, transporting me into a world of dreams amidst the rhythmic breathing of other toddlers. The daycare days took on a rhythmic pattern, and one of the anticipated highlights was the daily outing for walks. Mrs. Henderson and Mrs. Simmons, with their nurturing spirits, orchestrated these excursions, turning the mundane into mini-adventures for the toddlers under their care. The routine started with the assembly of the toddler troop. The twin strollers, sleek and practical, awaited their occupants with the promise of fresh air and exploration. The other toddlers, their faces beaming with anticipation, would be comfortably nestled into the strollers, their chubby fingers clutching at toys or the edges of the seats. And then there was me, as the other toddlers settled into the strollers, I was gently tucked into my pram. Mrs. Henderson would expertly fasten the safety straps, ensuring that I was snug and secure. The pram became my mobile nursery, wheels ready to traverse the neighborhood while providing the necessary support for my infantile regression. The daycare troop, a colorful procession of strollers and prams, rolled out of Mrs. Henderson's doorstep. The rhythmic hum of wheels on pavement accompanied the lively chatter of toddlers, their excitement palpable in the air. Mrs. Henderson and Mrs. Simmons, with their attentive eyes, orchestrated the journey, pointing out birds, trees, and other wonders of the neighborhood. The twin strollers, side by side, held the toddlers who babbled and giggled as they took in the sights. My pram, slightly behind, served as a reminder of the unique dynamic within the group. Strapped down and secure, I observed the world from the perspective of a contented infant. The toddlers in the strollers would reach out to touch anything within their grasp, point at passing cars, and exchange animated observations. In my pram, I reveled in the gentle sway of the journey, absorbing the sensory experiences of the outdoors with wide, innocent eyes. As the weeks unfolded at Mrs. Henderson's daycare, a subtle transformation occurred within the minds of the parents of the other toddler. Initially, the presence of an adult sized baby among their little ones might have seemed peculiar, perhaps even raising eyebrows and prompting curiosity. However, the routine of daycare life and the shared experiences of the toddlers began to weave a tapestry of acceptance. Mrs. Henderson and Mrs. Simmons, with their nurturing guidance, created an environment where the age gap became inconsequential, and the shared experiences of toddlerhood took precedence. Gradually, the parents of the other toddler began to see beyond the initial novelty. They observed the interactions, the shared joy during playtime, and the genuine care Mrs. Henderson extended to each child, regardless of age. My pram, initially an outlier, became a familiar presence—a unique symbol of daycare life that blended seamlessly into the colorful array of strollers. The other parents, over time, started to view me as just another baby in the nursery. The coos and giggles, the messy diapers, and the shared naptimes all contributed to a normalization of the extraordinary. As the sun would dip below the horizon, signaling the end of another daycare day, Mommy would arrive, her warm smile reflecting the familiarity of our shared routine. Mrs. Henderson, with her nurturing presence, would recount the day's adventures—playtime, meals, diaper changes, and, of course, the unexpected surprises that had become synonymous with my presence in the nursery. The pram, a silent witness to the ebb and flow of daycare life, would be handed back to Mommy. Its wheels, now well-worn from the daily journey, would roll across the familiar path that led us home. The click-clack of heels, the rhythmic hum of the pram wheels, and the soft whispers of baby talk—all blending into the lullaby that accompanied our journey. And so, the days melted into weeks, creating a mosaic of memories within the walls of Mrs. Henderson's daycare. As the weeks passed at Mrs. Henderson's daycare, a subtle undercurrent began to weave its way into my toddler-like emotions—a burgeoning and distinctly childish crush on the stunning Mrs. Simmons. Mrs. Simmons, with her vibrant smile and engaging warmth, became a focal point in my daily adventures. My childish heart fluttered with a sense of excitement whenever Mrs. Simmons joined the playpen, her laughter and playful banter creating a symphony of joy. However, amidst my toddler daydreams, it was evident that Mrs. Simmons saw me through the lens of pure innocence, nothing more than an overgrown infant among the nursery children. Her interactions were characterized by a delightful mix of baby talk, playful teasing, and genuine affection. Whether she was guiding me through playtime, feeding me during meals, or orchestrating the diaper changes, Mrs. Simmons approached each task with a maternal grace that transcended any romantic notions. In her eyes, I was just another toddler under her care—someone to nurture, guide, and cherish. The affectionate pats on the back, the encouraging smiles, and the tender care during diaper changes were all gestures rooted in the understanding that, despite my adult status, I existed within the realms of toddlerhood. In the vibrant world of Mrs. Henderson's daycare, Mrs. Simmons played a central role in the daily adventures that unfolded. With each interaction, my childish crush on her subtly deepened, despite the clear and caring boundaries that separated our roles. During feeding times, Mrs. Simmons would playfully orchestrate the mealtime routine, turning spoonfuls into a delightful choo-choo train game. The exchange of glances between us felt like a shared secret, heightening the intimacy of the moment. Diaper changes became a delicate ballet of tenderness. Mrs. Simmons' skilled hands moved with efficiency, filling the nursery room with the comforting scent of baby powder. Her affectionate baby talk added an extra layer of warmth, creating a unique bond that lingered even after the task was complete. Naptime, bathed in the soft glow of afternoon sunlight, offered moments of quiet reflection. Mrs. Simmons, with her nurturing demeanor, guided me to my cozy pram where dreams took flight. In this tranquil space, my crush on her transformed into a gentle bloom, infusing my dreams with innocent sweetness. While my toddler heart may have harbored a crush, Mrs. Simmons remained steadfast in her role as a caretaker. The dynamics of our interactions never strayed from the innocent and nurturing boundaries set by the daycare environment. As I wiggled in my pram during walks or babbled incoherently in the playpen, Mrs. Simmons continued to see me as a cherished part of the daycare family—a sentiment reciprocated by the other toddlers and Mrs. Henderson. Lying in my crib, surrounded by the gentle hum of the nursery and the soft glow of the nightlight, I found myself lost in contemplation. Another day's activities at Mrs. Henderson's daycare had come to an end, and the thoughts that danced in my mind took on a more introspective tone. The realization struck me like a gentle wave – in this current infantile state, no woman, especially someone like Mrs. Simmons, would ever look at me with the potential for romantic interest. Instead, I existed in their eyes as a helpless infant, a role I had willingly embraced but one that carried its own set of emotional nuances. Mrs. Simmons, with her stunning presence and maternal grace, had become a focal point in my daily nursery life. The gentle banter, shared glances, and the warmth of her caregiving were all integral parts of our dynamic. However, the boundaries were clear – I was the baby, and she, the caring adult. The crush I harbored was a whimsical fantasy, a projection of emotions onto a canvas that could never reciprocate in the way my heart desired. As I stared up at the mobile hanging above my crib, its colorful shapes gently swaying, I allowed myself to feel the weight of my infantile reality. The truth resonated through the nursery – my regression had transformed me into a dependent being, reliant on the care and guidance of those around me. A twinge of melancholy settled in my chest as I acknowledged the impossibility of romantic connection in my present form. The yearning for affection, though genuine, existed within the confines of a nursery, where cribs replaced beds and diapers took precedence over adult attire. My fingers instinctively wandered down to the front of my fuzzy footed-sleeper, seeking a connection to a part of me that felt distant within the layers of padding. The realization hit me with a poignant clarity—this once-familiar act of self-exploration, a gesture that held notions of self-identity and maturity, was now met with a palpable reminder of my regression. Beneath the plush layers of my nighttime diaper, I felt the unmistakable bulkiness that separated me from the essence of my manhood. The thickness of the diaper served as a tangible boundary, a reminder that any touch in this region was now associated solely with the caretaking rituals of the nursery. A sigh escaped my lips, laden with a sense of resignation. The warmth and security provided by the padded confines of the diaper were undeniable, but they came at the cost of an intimate connection with my own body. The possibility of any woman, Mrs. Simmons included, showing interest in my crotch now carried a distinct context—one of changing diapers and ensuring the well-being of the nursery baby. The irony of my situation struck me, amplifying the dichotomy between the infantile comfort I found in my diapered state and the recognition that the very garment symbolized a relinquishment of certain adult experiences. As my fingers traced the padded contours, I grappled with the realization that the days of intimate connections beyond the realm of caretaking were indefinitely suspended. With a wistful glance at the nursery's dimly lit surroundings, I acknowledged the boundaries drawn by my current state. The allure of romantic gestures, of shared intimacies, had given way to a different narrative—one where the touch of a woman was intricately woven into the fabric of diaper changes and nursery care. Closing my eyes, I let out another sigh, accepting the unique blend of comfort and limitation that defined my nursery existence. The gentle lullabies continued to play, casting a soothing backdrop to my contemplation. In the hushed nursery atmosphere, I settled into the crib, acknowledging that the path I had chosen led to a destination where the nuances of adult connection had been traded for the simplicity of caretaking rituals.

I've done it, quite a few times. I have IBS so I often will have farts that turn out to be untrustworthy and difficult to hold. I've messed my diapers while buying diapers and diaper cream at a diaper supply store I'd been to a few times while visiting a country. I honestly don't know if I could have held it, the he young lady checking me out I think realized what was up, but didn't say anything. She obviously knew me as a diapers wearer by that point so I guess it was expected. I went back a few times after that as they had abena in a country where it's hard to find good diapers. They were always happy to see me and would give me promotional swag (I got a few bepanthen barrier cream towels from them 😂 very handy for drying your bum after a messy accident!).

Every donation helps, thank you!

im sorry its not more but I would like to start to help out where I can! I love our community and feel that we all need to try our best :)

Seventy-Two Step 1.5: Talk to Mommy The next step on my return to adulthood was actually potty training. But it felt like there was actually a step that needed to happen before that–one that I probably should’ve started with in the first place.kylie I needed to talk to Mommy. I needed to tell her about what I wanted. But this was proving to be easier said than done. I had tried, on multiple occasions in the day or two that followed Mommy’s brief business trip to Atlanta, to start the conversation with her, but I just couldn’t commit. I’d stare at her with my mouth hanging open. Or I’d panic and say something off-topic, putting us on another tangent that I couldn’t steer back towards what I originally wanted to say. “We haven’t talked much about Lyndie’s little ‘field trip’ with you the other night while I was away,” Mommy said as she changed my diaper. My feet were pointed towards the ceiling as her practiced hands wiped away my latest stinky mess. “Did you have a good time?” “Uh, yeth,” I said through my pacifier. “You can take that thing out of your mouth, silly,” she said. “I understand you went to that pizza place near where you used to live. Quite the adventure for a little boy.” I opened my mouth wide, letting the pacifier roll out from my lips and onto the changing table next to my head. “It was good,” I said. “I missed, uh…” I wasn’t sure how to finish that thought. What was it that I had missed? Not the specific people–both Ava and Lyndie had been over to the house recently. “You missed pretending to be an adult?” Mommy asked. “Y-yeah. I think that’s it.” This felt like a good opportunity to have the conversation I had been struggling with having. “Well I’m proud of you,” she said. “R-really?” Maybe this would be a pretty easy conversation. She’d do most of the work for me–telling me that she was proud of me for going out and hanging out with my friends without her. “Lyndie said that you managed to not humiliate yourself in front of everyone.” “Oh…” “I don’t want to say that I was rooting for you to have some nasty blowout in your pants in front of Ava’s friend. But…I do find the thought of that a little…titillating.” I sighed. Truthfully? I did too. But that was for neither here nor there. “Can I ask you something, Mommy?” “Yes, pumpkin?” “Uhm…do you think you’d be upset if I did things like that more often?” She chuckled a little, reaching to grab yet another wipe. “Do you think that’d upset me?” “No.” “You’re free to go out and be a big boy if you want to.” I could see it on her face–she had a good idea of the direction this conversation was going. It was hard to pin down what her expression was broadcasting. A little bit of sadness, maybe. A little bit of pride. “I’ve been thinking…” She sighed. “Oh? And what have you been thinking about?” “I think that I might be ready to, uhm, start…being an adult again?” Was that a tear welling in her eye? She blinked, and it was gone. “Of course, sweetpea. That was always the idea, right? Whenever you were ready.” “I mean…I don’t want to, like, flip a switch and suddenly be a big boy again.” I felt my cheeks warm at my mention of ‘big boy.’ “At whatever pace you want,” she said. “Like…I probably need diapers for a little while yet.” “Well, sure,” she cooed. “You made this little disaster while taking a nap.” “I don’t know where to start,” I shrugged. “I don’t know what to do. I just…I feel like I’ve been hiding for too long.” “What have you been hiding from?” she asked. The dirty diapers, and the wipes used to clean up after it, were bundled up and tossed into the diaper pail. It was a perfect toss, the diaper disappearing into the bin. She had lots of practice. “Nothing in particular, I don’t think.” “Your mother?” “Oh…yeah. Maybe a little. But, also, maybe I’ve just been hiding from growing up.” She laughed, giving my legs a little shake. “Look at you. You’re so tense. Was this that hard of a thing for you to say to me?” “A little.” “Why?” It probably wasn’t actually a mystery to her–she just wanted to hear me explain it, in my own words, rather than assuming. It was one of the many, many, things I loved about her. “I just…well…” I thought of Hillary again. She hadn’t actually done anything wrong, I didn’t think. She just…grew up. Moved on. Surely, Mommy had known that day would come–just as she knew the day would come for me. “If I left, eventually, it’d mean that you’d be alone. And…I hate thinking about that.” She took a deep breath, laughing from her nose as she exhaled slowly, her eyes closed and head shaking. “You’re just the sweetest boy.” A fresh diaper was unfurled and slid beneath me. Next came the liberal layer of baby powder. “I’ve been happy to have you in my life,” she continued. “I’d have been happy to just have you as my assistant at the office, but it’s been a joy to have you in my home–our home–for the last few months. But we both knew this couldn’t last forever. So, whatever it is you need to do, I’ll help you achieve that.” “But…” “And don’t worry about me, Baby,” she smiled. “I’ll be fine.” Her calm and collected responses probably didn’t do what she wanted them to. She likely wanted to encourage me and assure me that moving on was the best decision. Instead, her compassion was just reminding me that I was probably never going to meet anyone else like her. Maybe I’ll just stay here forever. “What will you do if I leave?” I asked. “Will you have another assistant? You, uh, don’t have one at your new company, right?” “I have Amber working at the front desk right now,” she said. “But she’s a competent young woman. I think I’d trust her taking on more duties as my assistant.” “Uh, do you think that…she’d be an assistant like…me?” Mommy laughed. “You know, I think she might go for it if I proposed it to her. I see a little glimmer in her eyes when she sees Neve taking Risa into her office for a feeding. But, I think I might be taking a break from changing diapers for a while.” “Oh?” She smiled and shrugged. “I suppose that sounds like I have another idea of what I’d want to do with myself, but I haven’t figured that out yet. And that thrills me.” It felt good to hear her say that. And though I didn’t think this was the case, it almost sounded like I was doing her a favor by moving on. Soon after, my feet landed back on the ground again as I hopped down from the changing table–a fresh diaper between my thighs and my onesie snapped shut over it. As was tradition, she gave my padded bottom a good pat. “What do you need from me?” Mommy asked. “How can I help you do the things you want to do?” I took a trip down the mental checklist: Call my mother. Call Megan. Potty training. Deal with chastity? Figure out school. Figure out a job. Figure out living on my own. I thought that might be the order, but maybe it didn’t matter–so long as all those things were figured out eventually. “Well…maybe there are two things you can help me with.” “Okay. Shoot.” “So, for one, I want to have a…job.” “Ah,” Mommy said. “You’re right. I can definitely help you with that.” “Like…a real job,” I said, a little nervous that she’d take offense to my request. “I want to learn how to do things. I want experience. I want to help do work.” She laughed. “I don’t know what the fun in that is–but that’s still something I can provide for you. When you’re ready, you can come to the office with me.” “Th-thank you, Mommy.” “And the other thing?” she asked. “You said there were two things I could help you with?” “Well…I should probably be a little less dependent on diapers, right?” “Potty training, huh?” “Just a word of warning: my mother claims that it was hard to potty train me the first time.” “Should I give her a call? Maybe she can give me some pointers.” It didn’t matter if she was joking or not–the very thought of Mommy and my mother having a conversation together was still the most terrifying thing I could think of. Especially now that my mother might have had a little insight into my infantile life. “If she figured it out, I’m sure you can too,” I said. “Well one of us needs to call your mother,” she replied. Touché. “Th-that’s actually on the list,” I said. I had already talked Mommy’s ear off about the humiliation I felt when my mother was the accidental recipient of photos intended for Mommy–many times. “Good,” she said. “She probably misses you.” She stopped short of just commanding me to call. I’d have done it if she just told me to–but we both knew it’d be better if I handled it when I was ready. “Thank you, Mommy,” I said. I wasn’t thanking her for anything specific–it was just a general note of appreciation for everything. “Of course, Baby. Now then. I’ve got a few emails and calls I need to catch up on downstairs. You think this diaper might last a while?” I nodded. “I think so.” “Good boy. I’ll be in my office if you need me. And Clark?” “Yes, Mommy?” “Your phone is where you left it, in the drawer in the kitchen. You might need to charge it. That is, if you need it.” Soon after, I had been left to my own devices. Call your mother. I knew I needed to. Call Megan. But I wasn’t as close to her. Would she even care when I called? Call…Paige? No, I’d probably text her. But that seemed like a much more palatable idea than reaching out to anyone else. Before I moved in with Mommy, my cellphone had been practically glued to my hand–as it likely is for most anyone else in the 21st Century. An unintended consequence of my move, however, had been a lot less screen time. I had handed my laptop and cellphone over to Mommy early on–though they were never actually hidden away. She’d give me time on them in small doses–but if I really wanted them, I could have them. For a time, I had missed being so connected to the world. I had taken for granted how easy it was to know anything. News. Music. A game to distract me. YouTube. Wikipedia. It was all just a finger's movement away. With a screen less convenient to get to, I had to fill that time with something else. Thinking, mostly. But then I got sick of thinking all the time. I’ve heard people say that technology like phones, tablets, and laptops only serve to act as pacifiers for adults. I’d argue that I wasn’t at my most infantile until my phone was gone. When I had gotten sick of thinking–I became proficient at just turning my mind off. My phone was right where I expected it to be, and it was dead. Mommy had charging cables in just about every room of the house, and so it wasn’t hard to find one. I plugged it in, and waited for it to charge for a little bit. As tempting as it was to stare off into space and slip into the empty headspace I sometimes found synonymous with being ‘baby-brained,’ I just stared at the phone–waiting for it to be charged enough to use. A few minutes later, the screen illuminated. Off the grid. It was a phrase I had thought about from time to time. I hadn’t really gone off the grid–not in the way that people who prided themselves on such a feat did it. I had merely become harder to reach. Perhaps frustratingly so. 27 Missed Text Messages. I used to make it a habit to at least check my phone once a week–just to make sure that I wasn’t missing anything important. That habit had slipped into the ether at some point. I was ignoring the texts from my mother. The friends–the friends I cared about–knew where I was. And the rest just didn’t seem important at all. There were a few texts from ‘Mom’–the name still throwing me off when I saw it. It was my mother–not Mommy. I had only just changed her name to ‘Mom’ in my phone before everything in my life upended. In fact, the change of name had been what caused the confusion when Megan sent pictures of my messy diaper to the wrong woman. My mother reached out almost every week. Not long after I had moved in with Mommy, her messages had an almost pleading tone to them–practically begging for me to call her. At the time, I assumed it was, exclusively, because she wanted to know what those pictures were about. More recently, her texts seemed to lack a sense of immediacy–acting only as somber reminders that she still cared about me, regardless of whatever it was that she had seen earlier. Her most recent text was really all I needed to read: Mom: “I hope you’re doing well, Clark.” For the most part, the rest of the new texts seemed to be of no real consequence. A cousin was spamming every number saved in his phone to try to drum up support for a new online business he was working on. A group text from some folks I had gone to college with had some new activity. Also: Ava - “Hey, you around? I was hoping we could catch up.” Ava had reached out a little bit ago too–seemingly before Mommy had asked her to babysit for me. The text was dated a few weeks ago. I couldn’t help but wonder what might have changed in my timeline if I had answered her then. Did my silence help push her towards Caleb, even a little bit? No use dwelling on that now. Though that did remind me of something else. I had Paige’s number memorized by this point. I punched it in and started crafting a message for her. I was met with writer’s block–texter’s block?–right away. Even before I had allowed myself to regress to babyhood, I hadn’t been the most suave when it came to the ladies. What was I supposed to say? “Hey, baby, am I happy to have seen you, or is my diaper just wet?” No, no, no. I deleted the message as quickly as I could. “It was great seeing you the other night. I hope I can see you again soon.” Better. And true. But…was that really what I wanted my opening message to her to be? I felt like I had to reference diapers somehow. I was just so curious about what Paige’s deal was. Maybe Lyndie was right and I had somehow managed to inspire someone else to start wearing diapers. Considering how many people had seen–or known–about my diapers by now, maybe the odds were in my favor that someone liked what they saw. What was the other option? That of all the people in my neighborhood to have seen me in a diaper, Pizza Girl just so happened to be an ageplay enthusiast herself? “Keeping dry?” No, that wasn’t any good either. Deleted. “I cracked open a jar of strained green beans today and I thought about you…” What the fuck? No. Deleted. I was overthinking it, and would probably continue to overthink it. Me, to Paige: “Hello. This is Clark. AKA…Diaper Boy. It was great seeing you the other night. I hope I can see you again soon.” Sent. Done. There was a hot spurt of pee in my diaper, the new warmth quickly absorbed by the padding and dispersed in every direction. I wondered how Paige would react to the truth: that I didn’t just like diapers–I wore them 24/7 and usually needed someone else to change them for me. Would she run for the hills? Or would she just laugh and volunteer to wipe my ass for me? I’m probably jumping into this stuff way too quickly. I should be thinking about potty training. I should be thinking about working and saving money. School. Apartments. I should, at the very least, not have my cock locked up in a cage when I go out to meet people. How soon was too soon to tell someone you were interested in that your cock was, effectively, off limits? For now, at least. I wished I had brought that up in my conversation with Mommy earlier. There was another splash of warmth between my legs. Might as well just empty it all out. I closed my eyes and exhaled slowly as I finished what my body had already started–releasing a nice long stream into the diaper. All this time later and I still wasn’t sick of this feeling. It was a moment of pure bliss, feeling the diaper swell and thicken around me. And then, immediately after, there was the pleasure of getting to sit in my swampy pants. Sometimes–when I’d wet so much that the padding couldn’t keep up with all the moisture–excess pee would puddle at the bottom of the diaper, making it feel like there was a water balloon between my legs. I loved that feeling. I wanted to ‘grow up,’ but that didn’t mean I wanted to give up diapers forever. I already knew that diapers, on some level, were just going to be a part of me forever. My phone vibrated. I quickly grabbed at it, expecting–hoping–it would be a response from Paige. It was. Paige: “Well, well, well. Who let this baby have a phone? And ‘Clark?’ Not the name I imagined you having.” I took a deep breath, slowly releasing it from my nose. Flirtatious banter–oh how I had missed you. Me: “What name did you think I’d have?” Paige: “Paul? Peter? Something with a P, I think.” Me: “There’s not a single P anywhere in my name!” Paige: “Would you have guessed my name is Paige?” Me: “No. But I also don’t think I’ve ever met a Paige in my entire life.” This was the life–my feet kicked up on the coffee table, my hand slipping between my legs to feel my warm and bloated diaper with one hand while the other communicated with my newest friend. “Skipped a few years, have you?” A voice said from behind me. Surprised, I slid my feet off the table, fumbling with my phone before ultimately dropping it on the ground as my cheeks blushed brightly. My only response was a confused: “Huh?” “They grow up so fast,” Mommy sighed dramatically. “He was just a little baby yesterday. Today, he’s smiling at his phone like a teenager. Still in diapers though…” “I…uh…” I felt like I owed her an apology, though I wasn’t exactly sure what I’d be sorry for. “Who’s got you all flustered-looking, Baby?” “Uh, well, this is just some…friend. We’d known each other for a little bit and…” “A girl, Clarky?” “Yes…” She shook her head slowly, smiling as she watched me. “Is that what all this growing up and moving on stuff is about, Clarky? Are you catching feelings for someone?” “N-no, Mommy. I…” “I’m teasing you, Baby.” I sighed and laughed nervously, reaching down to grab my phone, seeing that Paige had responded. Paige: “Truth be told, Paige is my middle name. But my first name is Trudence, believe it or not. But this is the one and only time we make mention of that name. Got it?” “Is it Ava?” Mommy asked. I shook my head. “Is it…someone I know?” I shook my head again. “Is she cute?” I felt my cheeks warming considerably as I nodded. “Be sure to let her know that if she hurts you in any way, I’ll hunt her down and mount her head on my wall.” “Uh…I’ll see if I can work that into the conversation.” And that seemed to be that. Mommy had nothing else to say about the situation–even later when she was changing the incredibly soggy diaper I was wearing while texting with Paige. Usually, this was when she was able to ask me all the hard-hitting questions, knowing that I couldn’t run and hide from them. Tonight, she kept her questions to herself and just went about her job with a smug smile on her face. “Are you too big for the crib, now?” she asked me later, escorting me to the nursery for bedtime–a nightly ritual of ours. “I…I’m still a baby, Mommy. For now.” “For now,” she repeated, wistfulness in her voice. “I’ll take what I can get.” She leaned into the crib, planting an especially juicy kiss on my cheek. “Goodnight, Baby. I love you.” “I love you too, Mommy.” She paused at the door before stepping out into the lit hallway. She didn’t say anything, she just seemed to be taking everything in–taking a mental photograph, perhaps. I rarely had trouble falling asleep while in the crib. A thick diaper between my legs and a stuffed animal at my side, and I felt like I could sleep through an earthquake if I had to. Tonight, however, sleep wasn’t coming all that easily. Part of it was just this energy that I felt running through my body–an excitement about the things to come. Jobs. Money. Buying sandwiches from the deli. I missed life, and it was all starting to feel close again. But there was another feeling too. Anxiety. Life was hard, and I remembered the times that I thought I wasn’t very good at it. How long after I left Mommy’s bubble would I find myself run down by everyday living again? The anxiety turned to restlessness, and the restlessness made me thirsty. I rarely left the crib once Mommy put me into it for the night, but tonight would have to be an exception. I reached around the bars and pulled the lever to release the side of the crib so that I could climb out. Mommy would probably still be downstairs–but that wasn’t a bad thing. Maybe I could sit with her on the couch for a little bit. Maybe she’d even let me sit in her lap. As I made my way down the steps, I could hear Mommy talking–her words getting a little more clear with each step. “...and I feel like a fool,” she was saying to someone. She was probably on the phone, as I was almost positive that I’d have known if she was having a visitor tonight. “This was always the plan, you know–he’d spend some time with me and then go out on his own again. I always knew he’d leave eventually. But I didn’t really think about it all that much, you know? Out of sight, out of mind.” She paused, presumably to let the person on the other end talk. I was tempted to get even closer and stand near the entrance to the living room, but I stayed on the bottom step. “Right,” Mommy said. “Exactly. It’s just… It’s hitting me a lot harder than I thought it would. And I can’t let him know that, of course. I want him to do what he wants to do. I want him to be happy. And if he’s ready to spread his wings again–I’m all for it. But…can I say something a little selfish right now?” Another short pause. “When he’s gone, I have no idea what I’m going to do with myself. I don’t have a spouse. I don’t have children. And when the one thing I have–a grown man who I keep in diapers–is gone…what then? I’m tired of being alone. I…I feel like I’ll have nothing, Neve. Well, besides work–and I can’t let that define my life. It terrifies me.”

A short sequel for Valentine's Day (that comes a few weeks after Valentine's Day because I forgot to post it here) *** “Good morning, little cucky,” the monster cooed, peering over the bars of the crib. “Happy Valentine’s Day! Could you hear the grown-ups having their fun earlier, sweetie? I hope we didn’t wake you…” Debbie glowered at her, all too aware of how ridiculous she must look trying to be intimidating with a pacifier bobbing in her mouth, lying at the bottom of an oversized crib beneath a set of Disney princess bedsheets. Her eyes were red, and there were tears drying on her cheeks as well. She had indeed woken up to the loud sounds of lovemaking coming from her former bedroom. The Succubus laughed. “Oh dear! Someone’s a very grumpy girl today! Looks like we did wake you after all, huh? I guess you’ll just have to have an extra-long nap this afternoon to make up for it. But right now it’s time to get you up and dressed, little one!” She flung back the princess covers to reveal Debbie’s body, nude but for the thick disposable diaper around her waist. Debbie slipped out of her crib, her nappy sagging heavily between her legs as she got to her feet. Her bottom lip trembled behind her soother. She’d woken up wet again. The Succubus reached out, grinning like a Cheshire cat, and put her hand on Debbie’s crotch. Debbie could feel the cold, soggy padding pressing against her pussy. “That’s my little bedwetter,” said the Succubus softly. She slipped a finger past the leak guards, her eyes not leaving Debbie’s face. “Soaked again... Mummy’s poor widdle baby just can’t contwol herself, can she?” Then she spun her around and pulled out the back of her diaper. “But you’re still not pooping at night.” She turned her back around, smiling horribly. “Don’t worry though. Sooner or later you’ll start waking up stinky.” Debbie imagined waking up every morning to a yucky mess in the seat of her pants and no memory of how it had got there, and felt sick at the thought. The Succubus wanted her to be fully incontinent. Her horrifying voice power had served to strip Debbie of most of her daytime control, but her commands didn’t work as well when Debbie was sleeping. It had taken weeks of ‘special medicine’ in her baby bottles, but now she was starting to reliably wake up in pissy Pampers. Yet the creature who had stolen her adulthood clearly wouldn’t be satisfied until she was doing the most babyish thing possible in her pants while she slept. Once her hair was tied up in pigtails, frilly socks had been pulled over her feet, and she was dressed in a pale pink frock that failed to reach past the drooping, discoloured seat of her nappy (her overnight diaper was never changed before she made her morning poo-poo), Debbie was ready to head downstairs for breakfast. Mealtimes had been bad enough from the start, when the demon liked to cram her body inside a tight highchair, tie a bib around her neck, and feed her jar after jar of bland, mushy baby food – but things had become even worse ever since she’d realised there was another, better way to feed her ‘baby girl’. They headed into the living room rather than the kitchen once they’d gone down the stairs, to find John lounging in an armchair having just finished his breakfast. His empty tray was sitting on a table beside him. “Go and kiss Daddy good morning,” said the Succubus, patting Debbie’s diapered bottom to send her on her way. Debbie hurried over to her husband. She wasn’t really allowed to kiss him, she knew. Instead she pressed the shield of her binky briefly against his cheek and let him pat her on the head. “Good morning, pretty princess,” he cooed, and Debbie’s heart did a little flutter despite herself. She turned around and felt her stomach roll, as it always did, at the sight of the Succubus sitting on the sofa with her large, heavy tits out of her top. A droplet of milk was glistening on the end of one of her nipples. “Come to Mummy, baby,” she said seductively, her dark eyes burning like coals. “Time for your feeding.” Debbie toddled to the sofa, diaper crinkling noisily, and lay herself across the monster woman’s lap. It had taken a while for her milk to come in, but now she produced enough that Debbie had three meals a day from her boobs, supplemented in the evenings by oatmeal and store-bought baby food. With a wet pop, the Succubus removed the dummy from her mouth and guided her lips slowly towards her waiting breast, clearly savouring the look of revulsion on her victim’s face. Debbie felt the warm nipple enter her mouth, and her lips closed around it and began to suckle instinctively, enthusiastically, against her will. Hot, creamy breastmilk ran down her throat at once. It had a rum-like sweetness to it that wasn’t entirely unpleasant, but no matter how hard she tried, Debbie couldn’t ignore the fact that she was guzzling milk from another woman’s tits. It didn’t help that the Succubus cooed to her in a sickening sweet voice while she fed. “Good girl, Debbie! Drink up all your milkies, that’s a good baby. Isn’t it yummy-wummy? Straight from Mummy’s boobies to baby’s belly.” The milk seemed endless, and Debbie’s stomach already felt full to bursting when she was moved onto the second breast. But she knew better than to try and fight. That would just make the creature use that cold, awful voice, and Debbie would simply end up doing as she was told anyway. She may even earn herself a spanking to boot. At last she finished her breakfast, and after being briefly burped with her head over the Succubus’s shoulder, the monster kissed her on the forehead, shoved her pacifier back between her lips, and got up. “Time for Mummy to have her breakfast too,” she said, her eyes sparkling. “I think pancakes sound tasty. You stay here and behave yourself, okay sweetie?” And she left Debbie sitting on the sofa feeling heavy and tired, with her tummy full to the brim with breastmilk. But Debbie knew she had a rare opportunity. It wasn’t often that the Succubus left her alone with her husband. John was still in his armchair, reading the paper, and the moment the demon left the living room, Debbie got off the sofa and waddled over to him as fast as she could. She could feel the milk sloshing around in her stomach. John looked up from his paper at the sound of her rustling diaper just as she reached him. Pushing aside his newspaper, her gaze fixed on his handsome face, Debbie clambered into her husband’s lap and straddled one of his legs. She bounced impatiently on his knee, and John wrinkled his nose at the pee-pee smell, but he chuckled indulgently all the same. “Do you want a horsey-ride, little missy?” “Yes please,” Debbie whispered breathily, her soother falling from her mouth and dangling on the end of its chord. It had been over two weeks since she’d last had the opportunity for a ‘horsey-ride’ on his lap, but she felt that if the two of them could just have something resembling an intimate moment today, on Valentine’s Day, it would somehow undo the Succubus’s brainwashing and make John see her as a woman again. John raised his eyebrow at her. “Yes please, Daddy,” she corrected, hating the monster that had done this to her loving husband. John nodded, satisfied, and started to bounce his knee. “Horsey, horsey, don’t you stop,” he sang, “just let your feet go clippety-clop!” Debbie suppressed a moan of pleasure as her padded pussy was pressed hard against his knee with each bounce. If she closed her eyes and ignored the singing, if she pressed her body against his chest and pretended her pants weren’t full of pee-pee, she could almost pretend that they were making love. “Your tail goes swish and your wheels go round!” Her clit was pulsing delightfully. She could feel herself getting closer and closer to orgasm. She was so desperate these days. She was almost there… She was right on the edge… “Giddy up, we’re homeward bound!” “I think that’s enough of that!” came the Succubus’s amused voice, and Debbie felt arms loop around her middle and lift her effortlessly off her husband’s knee. “Noooo!” she shrieked, kicking her legs and humping the air desperately. Her pussy was spasming, tantalisingly close to relief. “No! No! No!” Her feet hit the floor and there was a sharp smack on her bottom. “Aren’t you a lucky girl, getting to play on Daddy’s lap for a bit!” the demon crooned darkly. She swatted Debbie’s bottom again. “But settle down now, babykins. You can’t play horsey forever, and Daddy doesn’t want you rubbing your disgusting, piss-soaked diaper all over him.” “Pleeeease…” Debbie begged, tears welling up in her eyes. She pressed her hand against the front of her nappy and started to rub. She couldn’t stop herself. She needed release. “Bad girl, Debbie!” the Succubus scolded, pushing her hands away from her crotch. “Is that what Mummy’s taught you to do when you’re feeling naughty tingles in your no-no spot?” Debbie whined. She clenched her fists at her sides and bounced on the spot. Her pussy was so achy. She hated asking, hated what it involved, but it was the only time the Succubus ever allowed her to orgasm. Most of the time the monster refused her. But occasionally, just frequently enough, she’d say yes. “Mummy…” Debbie said through gritted teeth. “Please can I have sex?” “Keep going, baby,” the Succubus said, her eyes glittering maliciously. “Ask properly.” “I know… I know I’m too silly and little for real sex,” said Debbie, glaring at the floor, “but I want to play pretend. Please can I have sex with my teddy bear?” The Succubus ran her fingers through one of Debbie’s pigtails, considering, letting the silence drag on. “Yes you may, baby,” she said finally. “Go get teddy.” Debbie rushed over to the toybox that sat in the corner of the room and pulled out an enormous teddy bear, disentangling him from some of her dress-up clothes. But she’d only gone two steps back towards the Succubus when she stopped dead. For a moment, she couldn’t figure out what was wrong. Then a soft grunt escaped her lips. Her knees began to bend, and she found herself sinking into an uncontrollable squat. Tears spilled down her cheeks. “No…” she sobbed. “Uh-oh!” sang the Succubus, and Debbie could hear the grin on her face. “Looks like it’s time for someone’s morning whoopsies!” John laughed. “I’m just glad she waited until she was out of my lap!” Debbie let out a loud, unladylike grunt, following by another sob, and then she got to work pushing last night’s din-dins into her pants. Her diaper drooped even lower beneath the hem of her frock as a heavy, smelly mess dropped into the back. Her face was scrunched up as though she was straining with all her might to make as big of a poo-poo as she possibly could in her Pampers, although the truth was that she was quite out of control of her own body. Her nappy sagged again as she dumped another load into it, accompanied by a fresh wave of wee-wee, so that her baby pants hung so heavily between her thighs they were halfway down to her knees. Then, with a final grunt, Debbie straightened up. “Mummy…” she whimpered. “Please can I have a change before… before…” The Succubus’s face was as full of delight as Debbie’s was with horror. She approached the quivering baby woman like a predator. “No, little one,” she said, her tone mocking. “If you want your special rub-rubs today then you have to have them now, in your dirty diaper.” She shoved Debbie’s dummy back between her lips, took her by the hand, and led her over to the centre of the room. “Put teddy down here,” she said, pointing at the floor. Arms trembling, Debbie did as she was told. She felt sick with shame, but even with the horrible, babyish mess in her pants, her pussy was still burning needily. “Good girl,” said the monster, flushed with arousal. “Now you can have sex with teddy, and I can have sex with your husband.” She looked over at John. “Ready for round two?” she asked, smirking. John grinned back and started to undo his belt as his lover strutted over to him, stripping off her clothes as she went. Meanwhile Debbie lowered herself gently to the floor, on top of her teddy bear. She nearly gagged when the poop in her diaper squished against her bottom, but she was almost too horny to care. The first thrust against teddy sent a wave of pleasure coursing through her body, and she couldn’t stop herself moaning like a slut. She heard John and the Succubus laugh, but she kept going, grinding her aching, diaper-clad pussy against her bear, picking up speed. But then she made the mistake of looking up, and although she didn’t stop humping, Debbie started to wail at the sight of the demon riding her husband’s cock. She was straddling his lap, bouncing up and down on his manhood with her head thrown back in ecstasy. “Oh, oh, ohhh!” she moaned. Debbie felt her orgasm getting closer and closer, but she couldn’t tear her eyes away from the nightmare happening before her. She sucked frantically on her binky and went cross-eyed as she thrust against her teddy bear, her head dizzy with need. She was right on the edge. And then she was over it, she was cumming in her stinky, sopping wet diaper – and as she did, the Succubus looked over her shoulder with an evil smile and whispered, “Happy Valentine’s Day, baby girl…”

A Succubus prowls the night on Halloween and discovers that her powers, in addition to overcoming men with lust, also render women submissive and childish. She decides to seduce a man in a bar, and when his wife tries to protest, she transforms her into an adult baby cuckquean. *** The Succubus strutted down the street in her black high-heels, putting one slender crimson leg in front of the other, making her hips sway with every step. She wore fishnet stockings and a shadowy miniskirt that flashed her dark thong as she walked, and exposed the bottom of her bouncing bum-cheeks. Her tight, red midriff was bare, but the cold October air didn’t bother her one bit. A lacy black bra held up her full breasts, and she wore nothing else above the waist. Two small, sharp horns peaked out from her luscious black hair, and a pointed tail swished behind her. All around her, men stopped and stared as she passed, hypnotised by her blood-red lips, by the subtle jiggling of her breasts and the flashes beneath her skirt. Their wives and girlfriend tugged at their arms angrily, sending bitter, jealous looks her way, though none could meet her gaze. When she flashed her coal-black eyes at them, they blushed and looked at their feet, still tugging on their men’s sleeves and whining like shy little girls trying to get their Daddies’ attention. The Succubus smiled. She supposed it was only to be expected that her powers, though meant to enslave men to their desires, would also have a means of keeping truculent wives from interfering with her seductions. It seemed the poor things would be left unable to do more than pout and fuss while she took their husbands to bed before their very eyes. The thought made her pussy tingle delightfully. This was her first time in this realm, but with luck, she’d be staying. The air was cool and fresh here, and it smelt of earth and pumpkins, quite a change from the other place. All she needed was a man to drain. But, she thought, her smile turning into a grin, if he happened to have a woman along with him too, that would be just fine. She noticed a bar up ahead, light and noise spilling out from it onto the pavement. Perfect. Humans were susceptible enough at the best of times if anything of what she’d heard was true, but a little alcohol in her target’s system couldn’t hurt. She slipped inside and was met with heat and noise, though it was nothing compared to what she was used to. The bar was full of people drinking and laughing, most of them dressed up in costume. Pirates, princesses, vampires, nurses… Strange what these humans were frightened of. She scanned around for someone suitable. She wanted someone handsome, if she could. Not too old, or too young. Ideally someone who wasn’t surrounded by his friends, either… Then she spotted him. A good-looking man with neat brown hair and the shadow of a beard, perhaps in his late twenties or early thirties, sitting in a booth at the far end of the room. He was dressed as a lumberjack – checked flannel shirt, jeans, and suspenders, and there was nobody beside him. The Succubus stalked towards him, hoping he’d look up and see her coming. Human men seemed to enjoy the way she walked. But the man’s attention was focused in front of him, and as she got closer, she realised there was a woman was sitting opposite him. Her blonde hair was tied up in pigtails, and she’d crammed her shapely body into a blue-and-yellow-striped cheerleader’s outfit. A smirk played around the Succubus’s lips. The girl was hot, but not as hot as her. She slid into the booth beside the man, interrupting their conversation, staring into his face with burning eyes. “Hi…” she said, huskily. “Wow…” said the lumberjack. “Uh, nice costume.” “Thanks,” she said, stroking his arm with her finger. “What’s your name?” The man swallowed. He couldn’t seem to take his eyes off her. “John…” “It’s nice to meet you, John,” she purred, moving her face closer to his. “That’s a good, strong name.” “Hey!” She paused and turned to the woman opposite. The cheerleader was glaring at her furiously. “What do you think you’re doing?!” The Succubus leant back and smiled, her eyes glittering. She was going to enjoy this. “And what’s your name, sweetie?” The cheerleader hesitated, clearly taken aback by her unnerving presence. Despite their rational minds telling them she was just wearing a costume, something deeper in these humans’ heads was screaming otherwise. “Deborah, but-” “It’s nice to meet you, Debbie,” she cooed, her voice like honey. “Are you out with your Daddy?” “My… my Daddy?!” The woman blushed, no doubt wondering if she’d really been mistaken for the lumberjack’s daughter, or if she was just being mocked. “That’s right,” said the Succubus. “There are all sorts of dangerous monsters about on Halloween. It’s a good thing you’ve got your Daddy to protect you, isn’t it?” Deborah glowered. “He’s not my Daddy!” she said, blushing harder when she realised how stupid she sounded. She gritted her teeth. “I’m his wife!” she said. “We got married just last month! Tell her, John!” The Succubus smiled to herself. This one had quite a strong will. But no matter. That just made it more fun. She leaned towards John again, giving him a perfect view of her cleavage. She put an arm under her boobs and jostled them gently, and with the other she reached out under the table, touching his thigh with her hand. “What do you think, handsome? Is she your wife? Or is she just a silly little girl? Or maybe she’s both… Maybe you married her because you thought she was a sexy grown woman, but now that you’re looking at me, you’re realising she’s nothing but a stupid child...” Deborah got to her feet. “That’s enough! Leave him alone! He’s mine! He-” “Bad girl, Debbie,” the Succubus hissed, in her coldest, most terrible voice. Her dark eyes glinted red like smouldering coals. “Don’t throw a tantrum, little missy.” Deborah froze. Her eyes widened in fear and shock, and, to the Succubus’s delight, a dark stain appeared on the front of her skirt. A soft pitter-pattering noise could just be heard over the music as the woman wet herself in front of them. Pee ran down her legs and soaked into her socks and trainers, and a small puddle formed on the floor at her feet. The Succubus tittered. It was a sound like tinkling bells. So much for having a strong will! These humans were even easier to control than she thought! “Whoopsie!” she sang. “It looks like someone’s had an accident! Are you sure you’re a grown-up, Debbie? Maybe you should be out trick or treating with the other kiddies.” She cocked her head. “Or maybe you’re too little for that. Maybe you belong in diapers. Maybe you belong in a nursery.” Deborah’s mouth tried to speak, but no words came out. Her bottom lip trembled as she stared, transfixed, at the inhuman thing sitting before her. “I think we ought to head back to your place,” the Succubus said in John’s ear. The man hardly seemed to have heard what had been going on. He was still staring at her breasts, but there was a faintly confused expression on his face. The Succubus had to giggle. Men were so silly! It looked like he was trying to contemplate something profound between her tits. “Let’s go back to yours,” she said again, breathily, “and you can do more than look.” “But… but what am I supposed to do?” Deborah whined petulantly. “You can come too, sweetie,” said the Succubus, smirking at the woman’s childish transformation. “But go by the store and buy yourself some diapers first. The thickest you can find. Silly little girls who wet their pants can’t be trusted to wear big girl undies.” “But-” “Do as I say, Debbie,” she said, using her iron voice. Deborah whimpered and hurried out of the booth, heading for the door as fast as she could, attempting to cover the wet patch on the front of her skirt with her hands. The Succubus took her lover-to-be by the hand and led him slowly out of the bar after her. Their drinks were left half-finished on the table. They stepped outside in the fresh air, the Succubus revelling in all the stares she was getting. But she had what she needed for tonight. One man would do – in fact, it was all the better for what she had in mind. True, she could bind herself more easily to this realm if she simply found a bunch of frat boys to do her rough until morning, but she didn’t want her permanent entrance to the human world to begin with one cock rammed in her pussy, another down her throat, and a third up her butt. She had a little more class than that, and she had her future here to think about. “Lead the way, handsome,” she said to John, standing up on tiptoe to let her words tickle his ear. It wasn’t a long walk to his apartment, and the Succubus was pleased to see it looked expensive and well-furnished. After all, it might just be her new home. She looked around approvingly at the master bedroom as she slipped off John’s suspenders and began to undo the buttons on his lumberjack shirt. A part of her knew she could just slip into bed with him and get to work, but she lingered, taking her time with the buttons, with his belt, teasing his hardness with her fingers, waiting for his wife to return. Something about the idea of making little Debbie watch while she took her husband away excited her even more than seducing John himself. She grinned when she heard the front door opening. “In here, Debbie!” she called, and a moment later Deborah appeared in the bedroom, her mascara smeared with tears, a large pack of adult diapers in her arms. Fresh tears welled up in her eyes when she saw her husband standing naked in the arms of another woman. “Put them on,” the Succubus instructed, nodding at the nappies. Then she kissed John lustily on the lips, moaning into his mouth as Deborah ripped open the plastic packaging. She could feel herself growing stronger, becoming more rooted to this world as his hands groped her ass and her felt up her breasts. She heard a sob and a crinkle as Deborah began taping her diaper around her waist, and a jolt of power ran down her spine and darted into her nether regions. She let out another moan. Still kissing John passionately, she glanced to the side and saw Deborah holding the bulky pair of baby pants up between her legs, under her pee-stained cheerleader skirt. She thrilled as the woman sobbed again. It’s the humiliation, she realised. A woman’s humiliation feeds me just as much as a man’s lust. She pulled out of the kiss and turned, drinking in the sight of the twenty-something-year-old woman standing before her with an obvious diaper bulge around her waist, and a hint of white peeking out from under the hem of her skirt. “Good girl, Debbie!” she crooned. “The widdle baby’s got her diapee on now, yes she does! No more pee-pee puddles on the floor, huh sweetie?” Deborah blushed scarlet and glared at her, her fists clenched. She seemed to be torn between rage, shame, fear, and confusion. “This is your new life, diaper girl,” said the Succubus. “Say goodbye to fun with men and hello to humping your pillows in pissy Pampers.” She reached behind her and unclasped her black bra, tossing it aside and freeing her large breasts. She laughed when she saw both John and Deborah staring at them, spellbound. She gave her boobs a little shake. “I think my lover’s just seen his favourite toys,” she said, looking at John. “But the baby,” she said, turning to Deborah, “probably just wants a suckle. That will have to wait until later though, little one.” She reached under her wispy black miniskirt, hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, and shimmied them down her legs. She could feel John’s eyes on her tush as she wiggled it from side to side. “It’s about time your husband and I fucked. But as long as you don’t make too much noise, you can stand in the corner and watch, okay?” The Succubus turned back to John, looking at him with her smouldering, hypnotic eyes. She sauntered over, breasts bouncing enticingly on her chest. She grinned as he pulled her naked body tight against his, breathing hard in her ear. She could feel his thick cock pressed against her lower belly. “No!” Deborah screamed suddenly. “Stop this!” She stomped her foot. “You can’t do this! I don’t know what you’ve done to make us act like this, but it’s going to stop now! I’m a grown woman and-” The Succubus stepped out of John’s embrace and faced Deborah sternly, hands on her hips like a strict governess. “Poop your pants!” she ordered, cutting across her. “I… I…” Deborah seemed to struggle internally, fighting with all her might. “NO!” she shouted. “I’m not gonna listen to you, you stupid demon!” A flash of rage crossed the Succubus’s beautiful features, and she advanced on the woman. “Never hold your pee or poop again, Debbie!” she hissed in her icy, terrible voice. “Go to the toilet in your own pants for the rest of your miserable life, you stupid toddler!” Deborah staggered back in terror, her bulky diaper crinkling. For a moment, she just stood there, wide-eyed. Then her body betrayed her. Her face a mask of horror, Deborah sank into a squat and started pooping her diaper. She grunted and strained to push the yucky, warm load into her pants like an oversized two-year-old. Her bladder released again as well, soaking the front of the thirsty padding and turning it faintly yellow. “Nooooo…” she whimpered, as the horrible mess sank heavily into the seat of her diaper, making it sag down to her mid-thighs. “Pleeeease…” The Succubus’s face softened. “There we go,” she said lightly, reaching down to pat the bottom of Deborah’s nappy, squishing the mess inside against the woman’s bottom. “That’s better.” “Ewww!” Deborah wailed, once she’d finished messing herself. “No, no, no!” She stomped her feet pathetically. “I don’t wanna wear diapers! I don’t wanna share my husband!” “Awww, I’m sorry sweetie,” the Succubus cooed in her syrupy voice, “but you’re just a big, stinky baby now. What man is going to find you attractive? You’re not even out of diapers! Besides, we won’t be sharing him, Debbie. Your husband is all mine. You’ll never have sex again. Not with him, not with anyone.” She practically shuddered with euphoria at the expression on the woman’s face. Then she looked at John with her best bedroom eyes. “Did you hear that, lover? You need a real woman, not an overgrown toddler. Look at your wife. She just pooped her pants. You’ll never be able to find her attractive again after this, will you? Debbie belongs in a nursery, not your bed.” John nodded, sparing his wife’s dirty diaper a brief look of disgust before turning his attention back to nearly-naked beauty before him. Debbie sobbed again. “John… No…” “We’ll fix you up a proper nursery in due time, but for now the guest room will have to do,” said the Succubus, pointing at the door. John stood just behind her. He slipped one arm around her waist and bent down to kiss her neck. Deborah looked at them with big, wet eyes, her lip wobbling pitifully. “Do as Mummy says, Debbie,” said the Succubus, her dark eyes sparkling. “You could have stayed to watch, but since you threw a tantrum, you’ll have to make do with listening instead, and using your imagination while you hump your pillows in your full diaper. That’s what sex is to you now, Debbie. Now go to your room this instant, or I’ll spank your naughty bottom over my knee!” Tears streaming down her cheeks, the pigtailed cheerleader turned and toddled out of the room as fast as she could in her saggy diaper, off to put herself to bed. The Succubus could feel the embarrassment radiating off her, and she drank it down hungrily. She hadn’t felt this strong, this real, in all the centuries she’d been alive. But her place here wasn’t yet permanent. There was one more thing left to do. She fell into bed with John, delighting in his strong arms wrapped around her, in the taste of his lips, and, of course, the feel of his manhood as he thrust himself deep inside her. She moaned as loud as she could, imagining Debbie in the next room over furiously grinding her thickly padded clit on her pillow to the sounds of their lovemaking, trying to ignore the squish of her pee-soaked Pampers and the feel of the babyish mess sitting between her bum-cheeks. “Oh, oh, oooohhhh!” John’s hands roamed her body eagerly, pulling and groping, and each touch made the Succubus’s pussy pulse with pleasure. But still, her mind couldn’t help wandering, thinking about her perfect little human family. Her lover and her baby. She’d have to get a crib, of course. And a changing table too. And plenty of toys to make Debbie play with. Not to mention some posters to decorate her room. Disney princesses, maybe, to match the bedsheets she had in mind. She’d hate that. And a highchair, and a bib, and lots of lots of adorable dresses! She grabbed John by the hips and bounced her coochie faster and faster on his cock. And onesies and hairbows and frilly little socks! John groaned beneath her, thrusting up forcefully, and as he came inside her and the Succubus took just a little of his soul to bind herself to the Earth, she moaned in ecstasy and thought, I bet Debbie would look just darling in braces! She slumped against John’s chest as the man fell unconscious, smiling to herself as the red of her skin faded, her horns crept back beneath her dark hair, and her tail began to disappear. Even if she didn’t need to feed herself that way anymore, with the lust of men and the humiliation of women, that didn’t mean she had to throw away her new toys. Her dark eyes flashed, and she grinned. Debbie had a very embarrassing life ahead of her.

Time to revive the JOY OF MESSING. I had three psychphysiological reactions when I messed my wet morning Tykables Animooz diaper about 60 minutes ago. 1. AHHH, when I just relaxed and felt my diaper getting warmer and messier as I went poopy, 2. AHHH, when I finished and walked into the kitchen feeling the warm messy load in my already wet diaper. 3, AHHH, when I sat down and payed two bills feeling my poopy squish sooo delightfully inside my diapee, and now continue to relax as I feel the warm, squishy poopy remaining nicely contained in my diaper while I also enjoy a hot cup of coffee. I won't change for several hours as I continue to savor the cacophony of emotional and physical sensations of my poopy diaper in the solitude of the early morning before my wife gets up. I am actually going to get my morning exercise in my messy diaper, it's 29 degrees Fahrenheit outside, so I am going to go out for a jog and have more AHHHS as I feel the poopy in my diaper with each stride. Fortunately, I don't mind cleaning up and changing my soiled diaper. I can't say that changing myself will result in yet another AHHH moment, just a perfunctory responsibility after I poop my diaper. If my wife changed me that would definitely be an AHHHHHHHHHHHH EXPERIENCE but one of our boundaries is that messing my diaper is done in solitude. Wetting is different, I wet my diaper all the time when I am with my wife and others. In fact, they never know I am wetting even though feeling my diaper get warm and the SAP expanding is an AHHH moment. Here is my AHHH emoji. Update: I am back from my jog. I believe the technical term for my diaper at the moment is "ripe."

So do I it reminds me of when I was growing up. My room always reeked of stale pee from my nightly bedwetting.

Chapter 4: Rules AS MY CLASSMATES gasped, I read the text hovering in front of us and compared it to what Mom had told me. A few of them looked to have changed from what she had told me. Possible Demerits Consuming Alcohol Using Illegal Drugs Academic Dishonesty (Not limited to Plagiarism/Cheating) Not Turning in Assignments Disrespecting Professors Violent Behavior Endangering Self or Others Swearing Insubordination/Talking Back to Staff Disobeying Nest Mother Violating Curfew Having Accidents Outside of Protective Undergarments Removing Mandated Protective Undergarments Causing Other Hazards to Health/Safety of University Members Uniform Infractions “Nest Mother?” I heard someone beside me mutter. “Protective undergarments… They mean diapers…?” Someone else muttered. ‘How dumb can you be not to know that was likely…?’ I thought to myself. “If you’ll please hold your questions, I will go through each of these points one by one?” Dean Northrup said. A new slide flashed, zooming into a very realistic pile of alcohol at a college party. The realism of the projection made it look like you could grab a bottle of beer and open it up to take a drink. I heard a bit of squirming from next to me, and an uncomfortable silence began. “Now, I know that many of you are above the legal age in your dimension, but for your own safety, we forbid alcohol and drug consumption for our Little students. Particularly as Portal Littles, as you’ll be referred to, often find our alcohol effects are significantly stronger than in your dimension. We’ve had some students who have chosen to ignore this rule in the past. I will warn you that it tends to have consequences that build up beyond the alcohol. Very few students manage to stay around after that!” I looked up at her and noticed she seemed to be staring particularly at the boy, Noah, next to me. She moved on though, “Drugs are likewise forbidden, and for your own sake, I would remind you that it would be like a toddler in your home dimension using drugs. Your likelihood of overdose cannot be overstated!” That was accompanied by her panning about the room with her glare. Other than pot, I couldn’t see most of the students in the room having done drugs regularly from my first impressions. I guessed that most of us, including myself, probably hadn’t even smoked weed! ‘It makes a lot of sense that things could go wrong there.’ “Academic Dishonesty is a policy that, I’ve been assured by your traveling faculty, looks identical to your own university policies. Should you be accused of plagiarism, cheating on a test, or other academic dishonesty violation, a hearing will be held. If the accusation is verified, you will be automatically expelled from our university, and I’ve been assured you would likely be expelled from your own university. If you’re struggling with coursework, we have plenty of student services to help you succeed – please do not jump off this bridge.” The slide moved on; Turning in Assignments was now shown. “We at Emerson feel we are bound to do everything we can to support our students’ successes. Due to this, we have included turning in assignments as a requirement in our Code of Conduct. While in your home dimension, there is only the consequence of failing your class, here, this is considered a Code of Conduct violation, and you will receive demerits and other consequences. We want you to be successful! Do your homework, and this will never become a problem.” With another gesture, she advanced the slide to Disrespecting Professors, and discussed behavior that would be considered in violation of this. Then, she went into the violent behavior issues on another slide and said that fighting would never be tolerated. Swearing showed brightly in the text box next to a Little who angrily yelled at another Little. “This one has been an issue more so for our visiting students. While you are present at our university as a student, it is considered against the Code of Conduct for you to use any of the following swear words...” A list of just about every imaginable vulgar word I had ever read or thought of accompanied others like ‘crap,’ ‘sucks,’ and ‘dangit.’ ‘Crap!’ I thought to myself. I don’t use the other words, but that one was one my moms’ had always used and been okay with. “This list is by no means every word that can cause problems for you, but it is the majority. Not all of these infractions get brought to my office and end up with demerits. Being perfectly transparent here, your Nest Mothers have some leeway in determining appropriate punishments for this violation. They may offer you an alternate punitive measure instead of coming to my office. Keep in mind that the violation is one demerit for use for minor words. More serious words that are in red on the screen are considered worth three demerits per use.” I noted that the ones I used usually were in a lighter color, while the major words were all listed in red. ‘Shit could get many people in trouble,’ I noted, with it being that deep red. ‘Alternative punishments… spanked and mouth washed out?’ I wondered. ‘Could have one of those locking pacifiers stuffed in your mouth, too…?’ I shuddered at that one. She didn’t give anyone a chance to ask any questions before moving on to Nest Mothers for her next slide. “First, I know you most likely have no idea about a Nest Mother beyond what I’ve told you so far. They operate much as your own RAs do at your university. They live in an apartment adjoining the Nest Room, and it’s their job to help make sure that you follow the rules with curfew, uniform requirements, do your homework, go to class, and things like that.” She smiled, “We call them ‘mothers’ because they act as surrogate mothers while you’re here at Emerson. Many of our students develop close relationships with their Nest Mothers, often staying in very close contact even after graduation!” On the face of that, it didn’t sound horrible other than being overbearing. I knew better, though! ‘Close contact while they nurse?’ “Your Nest Mothers will be introduced to you as soon as we finish this presentation. Then, they will get you settled in and over to Westerfield Hall and the ballroom where we’re meeting all of this semester’s exchange students for lunch.” “Excuse me, professor?” I heard Oliver ask. “Yes, Mister Sanders?” “What time is it…?” He paused and held up his wrist and the smartwatch it held, “I only ask because it would be lunch back home already?” She laughed, “It’s fourteen o'clock right now. Two hours before noon, when we’re having lunch!” “Huh?” I heard from somewhere. “I need to keep going with our presentation, but just to answer that burning question, our days in this dimension are longer than yours. We have a thirty-two-hour long day here… so I guess that’s an extra eight hours compared to yours?” I could feel everyone in the room nod. “Very well, back to your Nest Mothers… I think I covered most of this, but they are ultimately in charge of your Nest Room. They have full say on bedtimes, meal breaks, etc., within the room. Should there be an issue with you not following their directives, it will be a cause for anywhere between eight demerits and expulsion.” The number of shrugs and apathy at this statement made me squirm. ‘Mom never had to stay in the dorms… She was able to stay with Grandma and Grandpa as her ‘foster parents.’ All she ever told me about the dorms was the number of friends who checked in but never checked out. These guys should be worried about this rule!’ Violating Curfew popped up on the next slide. A little video of a Little sneaking out of a room and physically running into a Big and falling down ran on a loop as Dean Northrup spoke, “Especially due to concerns of keeping you all safe, there is a curfew strictly enforced for Littles. We will put all of you in with some second-year students, so that curfew will be twenty-four hundred hours each night for you.” I did the math in my head and converted that to eight in the evening, but no one else said anything. “We’ve found that time is the optimal time to let you get a full night’s sleep and be awake at seven in the morning for showers and breakfast.” I saw more than a few people grumble about the waking up part. ‘Fifteen hours in bed every night…?’ That’s got to be part of why bedwetting is a thing for Littles? “If you earn special permission, you might be able to join an exercise group in the morning before that if that interests you. Most of your classes will start between nine and ten in the morning.” She fielded a couple of inane questions before Accidents showed on the screen. I felt embarrassed for the boy shown clearly with wet pants. Others in the room shuffled around in their seats, and I knew that while they may have known of some of the Amazonian tendencies to baby Littles, they probably didn’t really believe everything. “Okay, this next part will be an uncomfortable conversation for you all since you are from a dimension where you are supposedly fully potty trained. We are not quite sure why this is a problem when you come here, but it is very common to find that you will begin to have issues with making it to the Potty. Some of this may be an issue due to our toilets being too tall and difficult to reach, maybe the distances are longer for your shorter body to reach a bathroom, the length of our days, something environmental…? We really aren’t completely sure. Our own Littles regularly have issues with controlling their bladders and bowels reliably, so we have a set of rules in the Code of Conduct that address this.” “First, if you have an accident in any public space on campus like this boy with no protection, it is an automatic two demerits. Should you be determined to have an accident of the other nature, a case of messy pants, then in every place other than a dining space, classroom, or lab, that is worth six demerits.” “That won’t happen, right…?” I heard someone breathe quietly. Dean Northrup had to have heard it but ignored the comment. “Inside a classroom or lecture hall, this constitutes a more serious breach. For that reason, those spaces cause the infraction to double to twelve demerits if you defecate yourself. Also, due to significant contamination concerns, anyone who has an unprotected accident in a lab has the initial amount tripled for a messy accident, meaning it’ll be eighteen demerits.” She paused, “As I said before, we have concerns that this may be an issue, especially since you all only have sixteen demerits possible. That means you cannot afford a single one of these!” I took a quick look around at all of the stunned faces in the room. ‘They haven’t even had their first accidents yet!’ I thought to myself. ‘Wonder who’ll be first?’ BETH LOOKED AROUND her dorm room as her mom, Laura, and dad helped her put things up and reclaimed empty suitcases to take home. “Mom, those don’t go there,” she said as she was about to hang up shirts in the wrong order. “Really, Mom?!? You’re the one who always insisted our colors be together in our closets?” Laura laughed. “ROY-G-BIV!” Beth giggled at that while her Mom glared at both of them. “I raised a pair of monsters!” She groaned but got back to fixing her mistake. Laura was helping with her underwear drawer while her dad was helping put together a new lamp for her desk that she’d gotten for Christmas. Jason, of course, had his headset over his head and was sitting in the common room. Laura finished her job and placed Beth’s stuffed red panda, ‘Rings,’ on her bed. Beth could remember Laura giving her a hard time about the stuffed red panda as she packed to start her first year in college. “I can’t believe you still have her?” Laura had said. “Why? What’s wrong with having a stuffie?” she replied defensively. “I don’t know… it’s just weird! You’ve had her since you were a baby?” Beth laughed, “She was dad’s first, you know?” “Huh?” “Dad gave her to me after… well… you know… after I was reborn. I guess Mom gave Rings to him when he was her adopted baby?” Laura shook her head, “I can’t believe Daddy didn’t just burn her!” “I think he felt like it was a special gift for some reason…? I don’t know? I do know that anytime I feel like I need a hug from Mom or Daddy, Rings is always right there for me.” Dad had just finished turning the lamp on when she heard his phone ring. He reached into his pocket and pulled it out, glancing at it for a second, “Hi, Amanda,” he said. Beth looked up to see what might be changing in their plans. “Oh,” her dad said, looking at Beth, “I guess she would be up for it. Is that a good idea, though…? She’s not a Little, but she’s still not…?” Her dad laughed, “Yes, I know she’s taller than me! She never lets me forget it!” He listened for a second, “You’re right, it would be fine, and this way they meet each other… Let me just ask her real quick.” Her dad looked at her, “Apparently, they’re having a welcome luncheon for all of the exchange students that arrived today. Amanda wants to know if you would like to go with her as her plus one? You can meet Connor that way? We’ll all go shopping this afternoon together for anything he needs then, and after dinner, drop you both off on our way to the airport?” “Do we know how tall he is now?” Her dad asked Amanda over the phone and shook his head, “Not yet…?” “Might want to hold off on the dinner idea then? If he’s a Little now, they won’t let him be out that late,” she reminded her dad. “Right… Well, we’ll play it by ear. Maybe we should just go earlier for dinner.” Before agreeing, Beth thought for a second, “Sure, I’ll join Amanda. Where is it at?” Her dad got the details for a few minutes before hanging up. “You like the light…?” He asked her. I COULD FEEL the temperature in the room drop as the word Protection now showed on the screen. Four students were shown modeling their ‘big-kid’ Pull-Ups, and a couple more sported full on diapers that had Emerson graphics on them. I couldn’t help but note that all but one of the Pull-Ups, and one of the diapers, were yellowed with urine. It looked like one of each also had a bit of brown color at the back! ‘At least I knew this would come up,’ I thought to myself, thinking back to a conversation with Mom. “Connor, are you really sure you want to do this?” Mom asked me. “Mom, you went to learn about more advanced programming; I want to learn how they do their holographic films!” She sighed, “If you’re going, you need to know some facts.” “Mom, I’m a Betweener in size. I’ll be fine! Who knows? Maybe I’ll grow with the trip and be a full Amazonian in size? Be taller than you for once?” Mom laughed at that, “That would be a sight!” She seemed to fight with something but said, “Look, I know you think both of those are more likely, but I also thought I would be taller on my second trip. They may have some sort of control on the portal that shrinks us. Really, I think a couple people grow or stay the same just so they don’t give anything away. If they do, in fact, have control over it, I’m worried they’ll shrink you to get back at me…?” I looked at her, “You don’t believe they still hold a grudge?” “Venture never was fully taken down. I know for a fact that Amanda has dealt with them a couple times since then. Cameron and Addy had some dealings since they were in cahoots with Addy’s mom, but it’s definitely not dead as an organization. You won’t have much protection over there if they decide to target you.” I nodded, “You really think I shouldn’t go?” She shook her head but shrugged, “Your great-grandfather once told me that every Slane had an adventurous spirit. Even hundreds of years ago, we can trace our family as explorers who were some of the first people to come to the New World. I don’t think I could talk you out of this, and I won’t. I do want to arm you with knowledge, though.” “Like what?” “I’ve told you about being baby-sized and being babied, right?” I blushed, “Yes…? I’m going to be housed at the university, though, since they won’t let me stay with Grandma and Grandpa. So I shouldn’t have to worry about that?” “The thing is, Connor, if you’re a Mid or a Big, it’ll be just like your university. If you shrink, though, and it doesn’t even take much to get you below six feet, you’ll be in a Littles dorm, I guarantee it!” “What are they like…?” I had asked. Mom had told me about the games that had been played at her friends’ expense. Mom told me that as embarrassing as the baby treatment with Grandma and Grandpa had been, at least she’d been safe. However, she ensured that I understood that protection wasn’t really optional if I wanted to avoid demerits. Around me, I heard, “We don’t have to wear those, do we?” from one female voice. A male voice said, “No way!” A quieter girl’s voice said, “He’s kind of hot!” “Please, I know this may be a bit disturbing for you, but you’ll remember I said non-protected accidents are worth demerits. If you wear training pants or diapers, you don’t have to worry about demerits for accidents. In the past eight years, we’ve even exempted poopy accidents in classes and labs from them as long as you’re wearing protection.” “You expect us to wear diapers?!?” Luca exclaimed. “You’re kidding, right? This is some sort of ‘prank the new kids’ stunt, right?” Noah added. “Some initiation…?” “I haven’t worn diapers or had an accident since before I was two!” I heard one girl say. Dean Northrup gave a piercing glare to Noah and Luca, followed by a steady gaze around the room. Every person took in Dean Northrup’s gigantic size and consequently shut up! “Now, like I was saying, I know this may be a bit… disturbing for you. But, it is by no means required to begin with during the day for you all.” There was silence there, which surprised me because I expected more arguing. ‘Maybe it hasn’t registered that Northrup didn’t exclude night…?’ “I highly recommend you consider wearing at least a pull-up garment. I will have no mercy on potty infractions if you are not wearing protection.” “The Pull-Ups are enough…?” I heard a girl, possibly Avery, ask. “Pull-Up garments do meet the requirements for protection. However, your Nest Mothers will be keeping an eye on if they are used enough that it makes more sense for a tape-on garment instead. Similarly, if your professors note a pattern of behavior and see too many leaks happening, they may also insist on a more absorbent undergarment for sanitary reasons.” Some back-and-forth questions came flying toward her about where to get Pull-Ups that can fit them, who pays for them, etc. I don’t really think it made everyone feel better that the university provided all we would need! I sat there quietly, listening and keeping silent about my knowledge of what was coming to us. As I looked at the used diaper of one of the models, I thought to myself, ‘It would really have been easier if I’d been a Mid…’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the 'Like' button for each of these chapters if you're enjoying this! Also please let me know what you think with a comment! I truly am astounded by how many have already done so! I love reading your guesses - especially soooooo early in the tale!!! I think some of the answers you've been seeking were given here. You'll get more in the next chapter next Friday. Thanks for joining me on this new journey!

Chapter 14: I FOUND MYSELF waking up sometime in the night based on the nightlights that glowed in the room. I stood up and looked through the bars along the walls where probably a couple hundred butterflies glowed with some sort of phosphorescence in various patterns. Hearts, stars, and my name were all outlined with the glowing butterflies… Three butterfly nightlights dimly lit the lower walls of the room to make it seem a little bit less… scary too. Well at least if I wasn’t in a cage… I felt the rectangular slats in front of me blocking my escape and realized my hands were so small in comparison that I couldn’t even get my fingers around a slat to grip it fully. When I extended my hands up, they were still just short of grabbing onto the rail to attempt to pull myself out. I reminded myself it wouldn't be worth it anyway. I startled myself as I brushed my hand by my mouth and realized I was unconsciously nursing a pacifier. Panicking, I quickly pulled it out of my mouth to make sure it wasn’t a locking one like earlier! I was very relieved when it came out willingly. Not really wanting to lay something on the bed that would probably be put back into my mouth, I held the slobbery pacifier in my hand. ‘Why did I wake up?’ I wondered. I felt at my diaper and felt that it was squishy and wet. ‘I guess that’s it?’ I thought. Right then though something else was making its presence known - I needed to poop! ‘No…’ I thought and tried to hold it in. I found myself sitting down on my butt trying to keep it from coming out. I bounced up and down and did everything I could to avoid it, but it was an impossible battle to win. I found myself on my hands and knees moments later unwillingly pushing poop into the diaper. It felt really watery and sticky at the same time, and I immediately began to smell it. ‘It’s night time and she’s not in here for me to ask to be changed,’ I panicked. I was soon sobbing with despair at the thought of remaining in the diaper all night. “Mommy?” I cried out tentatively. I found myself sobbing more as I sat there. ‘This is disgusting, and I’m going to end up with a rash… or a UTI or something…’ Suddenly the door opened and Ivy came in, flipping the light on. My eyes complained at the sudden brightness, but I was so grateful to have a way out of the mess. “What’s wrong sweetie?” she asked as she picked me up. Her nose wrinkled though and she said, “Never mind, Mommy knows what’s wrong. Let’s get that icky diapee changed,” she said soothingly. She carried me gingerly, like a grenade about to go off… well it already had, I needed her to clean it up! “Why don’t you put your paci back in your mouth?” she asked me as she placed me down on the changing table. I shook my head, “No… just get this off of me,” I cried, “It’s gross!” “Aww, it’ll be okay,” she reassured me. She got to work undoing the zipper on the sleeper she had put me in after I fell asleep. With the zipper undone all the way to my foot she pulled that foot out first, then the other side and lifted me up to push it all back almost above my chest. She fumbled for a moment with the tapes and soon managed to expose the gore inside the diaper. I watched her face and realized it must have been bad because her nose wrinkled too. ‘Of course, she hasn’t changed that many messy diapers yet…’ I thought to myself. ‘You’ve fully crapped your pants now twice today… so at this rate she’s going to get plenty of practice!’ I tilted my head forward and watched as she used the front of the diaper to wipe as much of my bottom as she could. I watched as she wrapped it in on itself and tossed it into a disposal. She began a bunch of wipes on my bottom, enough that I thought maybe she had used the whole pack! She finally felt like I was clean, but something made her stop before putting another diaper on me. “Do you want a bath before you go back to bed?” I looked up at her and nodded since I felt disgusting still. “Come on then, we’ll go to mommy’s bathroom,” she said while pulling the rest of the sleeper off over my head. She wrapped me in a blanket and carried me out of the nursery and through her room to the massive master bathroom. She sat me down next to the massive toilet, and I watched her turn on the faucets for a massive tub inset in the ground. She added bubble bath that began foaming immediately before she set some baby shampoo and soap next to the tub. I was a little surprised when she began to strip off her own clothes. A moment later she was naked, and in the process of unwrapping me from the blanket. “Come on Princess, let’s get a nice relaxing bath in so we can both go night-night,” she told me. I looked at her body nervously and realized there was nothing she felt she needed to hide from a baby girl. If I had still been male, I was certain I would have been aroused to no end, but now I just felt ashamed by the fact I was so tiny compared to her. Her breasts and the hair on her crotch were just a few of the ways that I wasn’t just less ‘mature’ by size alone. She stood me up in the water as she got comfortable in the tub. “Come on, let’s wash you clean,” she told me. A loofah appeared and she began scrubbing every part of my body, but especially focused on my diaper area. My cheeks turned red and I grumbled a bit, but a part of me appreciated the effort because I did feel cleaner than I had a few minutes before. She turned her attention next to my hair, dampening it with a flexible shower spray nozzle before massaging in the baby shampoo. I closed my eyes as she massaged my head and washed my hair. For all that I was mad about her doing this all to me, I at least appreciated the nice treatment right then. She used the same sprayer to rinse the water out of my hair. “Better?” She asked me. I shrugged, “Cleaner at least.” “Give me a minute, I want to scrub some too… and then maybe we can talk.” I sighed, “What’s the point?” I muttered. She looked hurt, but just focused on using some gel on her own loofah that she rubbed her body down with while I walked to the other end of the tub. If I wasn’t standing, I could easily swim in the huge whirlpool style tub. It was a good thing it wasn’t completely filled because it would have extended the water to above my head actually… I turned and watched as she cleaned herself and obscured her body with the soap that foamed as she did so. Her breasts invoked a series of emotions for me, not least of which was my stomach growled. ‘Damnit,’ I yelled at myself, ‘you’re addicted to that stuff…’ I thought back to the research I had read and was sure that I was also most likely nearly, or completely incontinent by now, having been drinking it for over a week. As if to prove the point I felt myself peeing in the tub right then and looked sheepishly to find Ivy watching me. “It’s okay, it’s not like you can control it now,” she told me. “Look… can we talk?” “What’s there to talk about? I read all about the research on the effects your milk has on us this morning. I know it’s why I’ve been wetting at night, now in the daytime, and now I’ve lost control of my bowels too. You obviously have your baby now to keep locked in her crib, feed her whatever you want, and can get your mothering kicks at the price of my dignity and freedom!” I looked at her and was surprised to see tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry…” she said. “This isn’t what I imagined at all…” “What did you imagine? That the talented doctor you lured here with the promise of learning new techniques would be so happy to become a baby locked away in a crib pooping in his diaper? That I would be happy to have my gender changed? That I would happily just begin cooing affectionately for you every time I saw you bare your breasts?” I felt my face turn red as I realized I was really probably pushing the line here. “What am I going to DO now? Sit in a playpen all day? Play with those toys you have spread about the room? Go to daycare while you get to perform the surgeries that I would have done myself back home?” I paused, “And all of that while I have to sh… poop my pants without having any control? It is soooo humiliating and disgusting!!!!” She looked more ashamed then and I almost felt bad. “I’m sorry… I can’t undo the damage… I screwed up. I was trying to take things slowly and get you to actually like me as a mommy before you needed me to be one… and I guess I should have just ripped the Band-Aid off first,” she told me. “What do you mean?” I asked hesitantly. “Do you know what happens when most of the littles come through with the company you did?” I shook my head and felt my stomach drop, “No?” “The new parents select everything about you - I told you about that. Most of those parents choose to remove their littles ability to walk, and remove their teeth, so that it’s breastmilk only for food... or pureed baby food if they’re feeling nice.” “You’ve basically done that to me…” I reminded her. Tears leaked out of her eyes, “I’m sorry about the baby food and the formula earlier… I was so hurt when you rejected me, I wasn’t thinking straight…” I could tell this wasn’t an act, she genuinely felt bad, “Please promise me you won’t feed me that stuff again?” I told her. She nodded, “As long as it can be avoided, I won’t feed you that.” “What does that mean?” “Certain daycares or restaurants might force the issue…” she told me nervously. “You obviously plan on me going to the one at the hospital where you work, what does that one do?” “At your size breastmilk, formula, or baby food,” she told me. “No way!!! Every day?!?” I screeched. “No, not every day,” she told me, “Most days I will come and get you and feed you something else at the cafeteria or the staff lounge.” “When will that not be?” “You’ve been a surgeon… you know there are times that we get locked up in a surgery and can’t get away… it’ll be mostly those times.” She paused, “I can tell them just breast milk if you want… I know you at least like the taste.” “But it loosens stools so much!” I complained, “You’ll have me pooping most of the day…” “They’ll change you,” she told me. I glared at her, “Not the right answer.” “Well… I don’t have another answer.” I glared at her, “Isn’t there any way I could just stay with you?” She shook her head, “Would you allow a baby into the O.R. with you?” I looked at her and felt a tear streaking from my eye and down my cheek, shaking my head, “No…” “Look I’m sorry…” she said and after thinking for a second, “I had a request today that I participate in a surgery on a five-year-old female patient next week. I’m supposed to do the Pre-Op appointment with them on Friday and do have permission for you to come with me to that.” “I’m supposed to be scenery though, right?” She sighed and grabbed me from the opposite side of the tub and planted me on my bottom on her criss crossed legs facing her. “I guess yes, but it’s the best I can do? Unless you do want to go to the daycare already?” I made a face, “Not until I have to…” I paused, “Couldn’t you like hire a babysitter, or a nanny instead?” “I could… but do you really want to nurse on some teenagers’ breasts because you’re so cute she instantly starts lactating?” “That really happens?!?” “I did it with at least a couple dozen littles I sat myself,” she told me. “I nursed pretty much all of them when I babysat all the way through undergrad.” The mention of nursing brought my eyes to her nipples in front of me. Both were dripping small drops of milk and I forced myself to look at her face. “The nanny option?” “You do not want to be treated like an infant, right?” I shook my head. “Most nannies prefer to keep littles locked in their playpens and cribs, feed them, change them, and repeat.” “School?” I asked out of morbid curiosity. “Preschool is about all you’d be allowed into since you’re adopted… Maybe some allowance could have been made if you were already admitted to Emerson when you arrived - that’s the local university - but coming pre-adopted would kill that chance. Besides, you already have a doctorate?” “The preschool option… it might not be as bad?” I suggested. “With you not being potty trained it would be… not to mention the big kids in Preschool are all at least a foot or two taller than you. Littles end up being picked on really badly at all of them,” she told me. “This sucks!” I told her. “So, what can I do?” “Look… most littles get by since they don’t know anything else. They get mentally regressed so that they’re happy being a baby. They don’t know any better…” “That almost would have been better,” I admitted. Adding, “almost,” again to it. “So… here’s what I propose. You can still read anything you want, use the tablet, your computer, watch TV, do some sort of craft - whatever you want. It’ll be like a vacation where you don’t have to worry about doing anything.” “Permanent one though?” “Well… Look, no other big will offer this… but I’ll make you this promise… if you’re still miserable at the end of the contracted time they said you would be here I’ll send you home.” “Incontinent?” “It might be possible to train you again?” She suggested. I sighed, “It’s not like I have much choice.” She hugged me, “I’m sorry, I know you think your life is over… but maybe this will be a better life?” She paused, “I really do love you Holly.” I just nodded, definitely not about to say ‘I love you too’ in this situation. Feeling awkward I found myself looking down at her breasts again. The nipples were dripping little droplets every now and then, it was tantalizing and my stomach growled right then. “You want a midnight snack before you go to bed?” she asked me, seeing where I was looking. “No…” I paused, “Maybe…” I sighed, “It’s weird…” “Not at all baby,” she told me. “Do you want to nurse here, or after I dress you?” I began peeing right then some more, “Maybe after you dress me… I keep peeing…” She laughed, “If that’s the only reason you want to wait, I don’t mind a little pee.” I blushed, “I do though?” “Okay,” she said to me and sat up. I watched her reach over and unplug the tub before standing up with me in her arms. She dried us both off with a towel before laying me on my back on top of a thin soft cloth on her bed. Apparently, she had stashed some diapers in her room because she quickly had me taped in the new diaper and began manipulating folding the blanket around me. It took me a few moments before I realized she was swaddling me tightly. I felt helpless when she finished because I was unable to move my body or my hands. “Do you really have to do this to me?” I asked her. “Shush…” she told me, “give it a try, you may find you get the best sleep you’ve ever had. Swaddling is supposed to be very comforting even to adults.” I would have grumbled more but a pacifier was plunked into my mouth then. Sighing I couldn’t do much more than turn my head and watch as Ivy grabbed a pair of her panties from the dresser. I watched her slide them up over her butt before she wrapped a thin robe around her body. I blushed as I realized she wasn’t putting any other clothes on. ‘Is there really a point if you need to pull your boobs out anyway?’ I admitted. She came back for me, gathering me in her arms like you would a newborn, “Come on princess, I know you’re not thrilled with me today, but at least you can enjoy some comfort from me?” I grumbled a bit around the pacifier, “I would have if you hadn’t wrapped me in this…” I tried to say. She got the gist of it, “Really, just give it a try,” she told me. Back in the nursery she sat down in the rocking chair and moved the robe out of the way for her left breast before bringing me up to it. With my arms bound tightly in the swaddling there was no way I could hold myself up there, so I just latched on and began sucking on her nipple. The warm nipple began gushing milk into my mouth with every suck and I found myself contentedly filling my stomach. By the time she burped me and switched me to the other side I was already fading back to sleep. IVY WASN’T QUITE sure how to label the day now. ‘Not a complete disaster,’ was her best guess. Holly had fallen asleep quickly while nursing her second breast and didn’t seem like she was pulling any more milk from her. She could feel that she was still full though. She gently used a baby wipe on Holly’s face to get off the slobber and milk that had made it onto her chin, before she lay her down in the crib. ‘Better go pump the rest,’ she thought. She ended up getting nearly a bottle worth still out of her right breast, and another little bit out of her left breast that seemed to understand it needed to do more. Cleaning up she found a pair of comfortable satin pajamas to put on before checking on Holly. Sound asleep she closed the door again and made sure she had the monitor turned up as she lay down in her own bed. ‘I hope she can get over hating me…’ she thought as tears streamed down her face. She listened to soft snores coming over the baby monitor, ‘At least we got over the hump with nursing from now on…’ she thought as she looked one more time at the clock. It was already forty-five minutes into the next day. ‘Ugh…’ she thought, ‘I definitely will have to feed her regular food. I don’t think I could do the three am feedings that I would have to do if she’s only on breast milk.’ She closed her eyes and smiled, ‘I finally have my little baby girl!’ WHEN IVY WOKE up, she looked at the clock and saw it was still relatively early. ‘I should call Mom sometime today,’ she thought. ‘Maybe I’ll make sure that Holly sees the backyard today.’ She’d been keeping her from seeing the elaborate playhouse she had built for her until she felt like she was ready. ‘I don’t know of many other littles that have their own mini-house,’ she thought. Her breasts felt full so she decided she needed to do something about it. For a second she started walking towards the pump in the kitchen, but then suddenly veered off to the nursery. Holly was still sleeping and looked so adorable, all bundled up in her swaddling. The pacifier had never left her mouth and she watched it bob with each unconscious suckling. She reached down and began undoing the swaddling around Holly figuring she would wake up, but was surprised she stayed asleep. ‘She can sleep through just about anything,’ she thought. Wanting to nurse her skin-to-skin when she woke up, she carried her over to the changing table and began pulling the footie pajamas off of her. The diaper she wore was soaked and beginning to leak around the legs. She opened it up to begin changing it and Holly finally began to stir. “Where am I?” Holly asked sleepily, wiping her face with her eyes. “Just getting your wet diapee changed,” Ivy soothed. Her eyes came straight open then and she tried to move, but the belt held her down. “Just a moment sweetie, I’m almost done,” she told her as she moved to wipe her down with some baby wipes. There was a bit of loose looking stool in her butt that she wiped carefully. Some red spots were beginning to form so she grabbed rash cream and applied it to her butt. “What’s that?” “Rash ointment,” she told her as she lay her butt down on the new diaper. “You’re looking a little red back there,” she added. Holly’s face turned red to match, and looked like she was biting her tongue from saying something else. Since she didn’t say anything, she proceeded to finish changing her into her new diaper. Finishing up, she wiped her hands with a baby wipe before she picked Holly up and carried her to the rocking chair. “You’re nursing me again?” She asked Ivy, sounding more than a bit testy. She looked down at her and realized she probably was tired of liquid meals, she hadn’t had real food since lunch the day before. “Please? I’ll make you bacon or sausage for breakfast afterwards?” She looked at her and held out her pinky, “Pinky swear?” Ivy felt a bit incredulous with her sometimes, but took her tiny pinky in my own and said, “Pinky swear.” “What if I just go back to sleep because of your milk?” She whined as Ivy settled down and moved her robe away. “I’ll wake you up for food, promise.” Ivy told her. “Why are you naked?” She asked before she could get her up to her breast. Ivy blushed at that, “Skin to skin contact is supposed to make bonding easier?” “Horse-crap,” Holly said, “nothing is going to make this easier…” Before she could say anything else to ruin her morning, Ivy put Holly’s face to her nipple and watched her latch on. The feeling as her tongue and mouth sucked on her nipple was amazing. She couldn’t help but feel a bit aroused as the little girl nursed until the breast would give no more. “Come on, let’s burp and go to the other one,” she told Holly. Ivy pulled her mouth away from her breast and placed her face towards her shoulder. A few pats to the back resulted in a big belch, “Guess you have piggies in your tummy, huh?” She said in her mommy voice. In seconds she had her on her other breast and noticed that once again she was becoming heavier and obviously sleepy in her arms. ‘I may have to wait to feed her until after she’s eaten solid food in the future,’ she told herself. ‘My milk put her out like a light…’ Sure enough, she was fully asleep as she pulled her away from her breast and cuddled her for a moment. She hadn’t been lying about the bonding through skin-to-skin contact - even if it didn’t affect the littles it certainly did her. Holly felt like she was her own biological child and she would protect her at all costs. Feeling a bit sticky from Holly’s mouth being on her nipples she decided to get up. A quick check of Holly’s diaper revealed she was already pretty wet, so she changed her and then dressed her in a simple pink onesie with ‘Mommy’s Girl’ on the front of it. Little hearts popped up at random in the design and made her heart flutter. ‘I think I’ll put her in the swing…’ she thought and carried her to the living room and strapped her into her new swing. She programmed in a pattern that mimicked mommy rocking her baby, setting it in motion while it played a soft lullaby. She had been sure to buy a swing that was for a baby, not a little, so that she could be sure it wouldn’t do anything else to the girl. ‘I’ve already done more than enough,’ she thought as she wiped herself off with some baby wipes and then hooked up the breast pumps. ‘I’d better get the last out of my one and keep working on increasing my production. If she’s going to be eating breast milk only when I can’t get to her, they’ll need a lot of bottles!’ She cleaned up after pumping, pleased to see another full bottle worth remaining in her breasts after nursing, and got dressed before working on cooking some sausage and bacon on the stove. I COULDN’T BELIEVE that the events of the last couple weeks had happened. Nursing for the third time from Ivy left me feeling the need to really pee as soon as I woke up. I was able to hold that in for just a single moment before it left me involuntarily and made its way into the diaper. I smelled bacon and hoped that meant that she was keeping her word to me. I wasn’t overly hungry after nursing, but the smell was heavenly. I looked down at myself and saw she had dressed me in a onesie t-shirt that appeared to have a cutesy ‘mommy’s girl’ saying on it. I groaned wondering about how bad the messages on onesies could get. ‘So help me if she puts me in a ‘filling diaper’ shirt with a battery full indicator on it I’m going to scream…’ I sighed and looked at where I was. I was rocking and figured I must have been in a swing. It was a soothing motion, but I really didn’t want to stay in there, “Mommy?” I called out after spitting the pacifier out. “Just a minute Holly Bear, I just need to get the rest of this sausage out of the pan.” ‘Holly Bear?!?!’ I groaned. ‘If you’re a baby to her I’m sure there’s going to be a whole lot of worse nicknames,’ I complained. I looked down and saw that I was in another of those inescapable five-point harnesses that were on my car seat, my high chair, and anything else they could come up with. I thought about trying to manipulate the buckle to release me, but I knew it was a waste of time to try. Whatever the Amazons had done with the buckles had effectively childproofed them from me. ‘I wonder if there are any how-to guides online…?’ I wondered to myself. ‘If she even really lets me use my tablet still…’ Ivy finally clanked the pan down and walked over to me. “Did you have some good extra sleep?” she cooed at me. I sighed, “I guess.” Fingers suddenly intruded on my diaper and I gasped, “What are you doing?” “Seeing how wet your diapee is,” she told me. “It’ll hold through breakfast at least.” I growled but kept my mouth shut as she placed me into the high chair and at least placed a plate of bacon, sausage, and toast in front of me. A baby bottle filled with juice joined the food. “May I at least have my sippy cup?” I asked as politely as I could. She looked at me for a moment, “It’s already in the bottle… drink that and I’ll give you your sippy cup later?” I sighed, “I guess that’s reasonable… Thank you for the food,” I added. After last night’s horrors I never wanted to be fed baby food again. ‘The breast milk isn’t that terrible,’ I admitted to myself, ‘but I wouldn’t want to only have it…’ I wasn’t given any utensils so I just grabbed a piece of bacon with my hand and noted that the piece was as large as my arm! The patties of sausage on my plate were smaller, while the couple I could see on her plate would have made great large hamburgers for me! I looked at the bottle skeptically, but was thirsty enough I picked it up and took a tentative swallow. Sweet juice entered my mouth, but I couldn’t identify the fruit. It was sweet and tasty after everything from dinner last night. I found myself drinking for a long moment on it before I sat it down. I noted I’d guzzled nearly a third of the bottle in that one drink! I grew suspicious at that, “what is this?” “Plapple juice,” she said, “it’s a hybrid fruit that is mainly used for making juice. Seems to be a favorite of young children and littles. I find it too sweet personally, but I thought you might enjoy it? I’ve given it to you quite a bit already?” “How young of children?” I asked suspiciously. She shrugged, “Usually preschoolers or under?” “Why don’t older kids drink it?” She looked nervous, “It increases urine output and sometimes is a little too helpful on the bowels.” “So, it’s a diuretic and a laxative? Is it safe?” I asked nervously while wanting more. “Perfectly safe, I promise I won’t give you anything that’s not.” “Your milk might be considered otherwise,” I told her. “It definitely had a negative physiological effect on me.” She sighed, “I’m sorry you’re upset about it, but it was a matter of time no matter what.” “What do you mean by that?” “Finish your breakfast first?” I sighed and grabbed some more pieces of bacon and sausage. I stared at the bottle, ‘Should I?’ I asked myself. Right then I felt my diaper warm with more pee and felt something else needing to exit my bowels. I did my best to hold it in, but knew it was a losing proposition. ‘What the hell?’ I decided and grabbed the gigantic bottle and brought the nipple to my lips. I noticed it was sort of like the shape of Ivy’s nipples, but not quite. ‘Avoiding ‘nipple confusion,’’ I shook my head as I sucked in a mouthful of juice into my mouth. My self-control was going as quickly as my continence, because I found myself nursing it empty before I went for the final piece of bacon. “All done?” Ivy asked. Right then I felt the need to fart and knew I couldn’t hold it in long. “Mommy, I need to use the potty,” I cried out. My gut cramped and it was really painful. I looked over at her and she shook her head, “You’re wearing your potty from now on. Remember our deal? You got your three strikes, so that means you need those diapers. I’m not going to waste attempts trying to toilet train you since we both know that’s not an option anymore.” I stared at her and felt tears stream down my eyes. It had already happened to me too many times and I was past my breaking point. I tried to let some gas out gently, but instead ended up cramping and pushing a mess into my diaper and smushing it against my butt. “Not again…” I cried out. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for your continued likes/comments, I really appreciate them!

?Well you got it! Here's the second part! Chapter 12B: I SAT GLUED to the article I was reading discussed the ‘necessity’ of feeding littles a diet of only breastmilk. The credentials Ivy held for the hospital gave me access to the local Emerson University Medical Library Catalog. Online they held hundreds of medical journals that you could view, and I’d been going through several of one pediatric journal’s last decade of publications over the last six days since my accident in front of the TV. Many close calls later I had managed to make it seven days past my first accident without having another. Ivy had reminded me that morning that I had gained another strike to have, since a week had passed since my first. Having two chances available again didn’t make me feel a whole lot better though that morning. Not long after I ate breakfast I had just about crapped my pants before getting to the toilet. For some reason my bowels were feeling looser every day. That was in addition barely any warning on needing to pee from my bladder! I had myself on a strict alarm of trying to go every thirty minutes to make sure that I didn’t have accidents. ‘Sort of self-potty-training boot camp,’ I had thought when I started. Looking back at the article I wondered if I hadn’t identified the reason for my continence issues. Dietary Studies for Best Practices with New Littles Dr. Mark Nimitz, Professor Emerson University, Director of Little Care at EU Children’s Hospital As more Littles begin to travel from the other dimension to ours, we are seeing an influx of littles that are way more independent than our native littles. The effects of our adult food upon their digestive system seems to have negative consequences of severe constipation, allergic reactions, and poor weight control. This study compared four hundred newly arrived littles from a dimensional relocations agency who were split into four groups, a control group, pureed food, formula only, and breastfed only. The Formula and Pureed groups were given the same brands and volumes each feeding, while logs of the control groups' meals were kept and analyzed for nutritional information. Regular reporting of urine and bowel movement data, as well as analysis of the consistency of fecal movements were made daily for twelve weeks. Daily weight and body temperature values were also collected. Caregivers were asked to also report on their littles apparent continence, or lack thereof, as the study progressed. Data was analyzed with a chi-squared test. Overwhelming results demonstrated that Breastfed littles were better adjusted in using their diapers as they lost their continence and reported far fewer cases of Constipation (Charts below). Conclusion: Littles arriving from the new dimension are far healthier, better adjusted, and ready to be cared for if they are breastfed. Care should be taken when using Formula as a substitute for Breast Milk due to a significant increase of cases of constipation. Regular laxatives and suppositories should be administered if a little is Formula Fed. Pureed baby food is also considered a better value for dietary needs over regular adult table foods. I found myself moving past the abstract, and began pouring through the data of the study. As I did so I had a sickening thought, ‘What is this ‘Tabers’ milk she’s been feeding me?!?’ I mentally considered the name and realized that if you rearranged the letters in ‘Tabers,’ breast was an obvious anagram! When I mentally charted out my visits to the bathroom, and the growing lack of control on my part, it fit in far better with the breastfed littles than it did the formula fed littles. Given I’d been eating regular table food I should have been more in line with the data of the control group - but clearly I wasn’t. Before accusing Ivy of what now seemed obvious, I delved into several more studies on their breast milk. It seemed that it acted as a powerful sedative on littles, which would also explain my sudden fatigue I usually experienced whenever I’d had that milk. The more I read about the milk the more I also discovered that the Amazonian women had for some reason developed a crazy overwhelming lactation reflex. Study after study showed how quickly they began producing milk upon adoption of a little. In most cases medication wasn’t even required to cause it! On average a woman could just pump her breasts a week before adopting, and have her milk in before arrival. Or, if unexpected, within less than a couple days of having a little around they would also lactate. I came across a babysitter training website for teens while I was searching terms and found it was even quite common for teenage babysitters to suddenly produce milk and need to feed the ‘kids,’ they were babysitting to relieve their breasts. Apparently, this was as much of a rite of passage for teen girls here as having their first period! ‘I’ve been here over a week and a half, and based on these studies there’s no way she’s not producing…’ I thought to myself. With a sigh I remembered that she had given me the Tabers milk after a timeline that would fit with those facts too. ‘I’m being fed breast milk at least two or three times a day…’ was my thought before my potty alarm went off and I got out of the screen I was in and headed to the potty. I reached it in time to realize I really needed to pee and just barely had myself planted on the potty in time to make it. I went quite a lot, and wondered what the solution was to the mess I was in. ‘It would help if the milk tasted awful… instead it’s more addicting than alcohol!’ IVY WATCHED HOLLY run to the bathroom, and couldn’t help but feel exhausted as she found herself again emptying the little potty, washing it, and making sure Holly washed her hands in the sink. After her second accident she had figured the little girl would have had her third strike within the next day! Instead she figured out how to set an alarm on her watch to go off every thirty minutes while she was awake. ‘I just want to diaper her already,’ she admitted to herself. Every day at naptime and bedtime she loved the time she could spend carefully putting Holly into the adorable diaper after rubbing baby powder into her skin. Her milk production had also seemed to take off to new levels in the following days and she really wanted to get on with nursing her directly already! ‘The pump isn’t the same…’ She made lunch for them and decided that maybe the answer would present itself if they went out somewhere again. Holly had a voracious appetite for reading… so maybe the library? “Holly, what would you think about going to the library after your nap?” Her eyes lit up and she said, “Please?” “Okay, let’s eat lunch and get your nap in before we go,” she told the little girl who seemed to suddenly bounce with more energy. ‘I won’t ever take her ability to read away like my sister would. It’s amazing how she’s far more interested in reading than anything else. Actually, I wonder what she’s been reading today? I’ll have to check during her nap…’ Lunch didn’t take long to make or eat because she just made up some soup for both of them. Holly managed feeding herself just fine with only a few drops more than Ivy dropped on herself. She noticed her take a skeptical look at the sippy cup of milk, but still drank it like an addict once she took her first sip. “Let’s get you diapered for your nap,” she told Holly when she had stopped eating. “Okay,” came the girls’ tired response. The cup of milk seemed to have done its job just fine on that front. She undid the buckles holding Holly in the high chair and carried her to the bedroom where she lay her on top of the dresser. She’d managed to get Holly to be okay with her putting the changing pad on top of there. It made a make-shift changing table so that she didn’t have to bend down as far. She pushed the skirt of her dress back and underneath her to expose her panties that were somehow still staying dry. Lifting her ankles in one hand, she gently lifted and pulled the panties off of her and sat them on the cabinet next to her head. She quickly flipped open the diaper and placed it underneath her bottom. She loved the smell of baby powder and generously sprinkled Holly’s skin with it, rubbing it into her diaper area and a little above and below. She smiled at Holly who looked like she wanted to be anywhere else but there right then. A quick tickle to her stomach though made the smile come that she loved seeing come out. ‘I am going to make her diaper changes so much fun when she finally ends up in them!’ The changing table in her nursery had several toys set next to it to help her keep a happy little girl. ‘And a pacifier once the thumb sucking really takes hold.’ Several of the tv shows she’d been watching with Holly should have already had her doing that nearly all of the time, but she’d only seen her do it once in her sleep so far! ‘She’ll get there,’ she reminded herself as she taped the second side of Holly’s diaper closed. She picked her up and hugged her, “Have a good nap,” she told the girl who was almost already asleep. “Night,” the sleeping little yawned and seemed to be out. ‘I have to go pump now…’ she told herself with a sigh and walked out of her room and closed the door. Her output really had surprised her as she stored away bags daily into the freezer. Her freezer had enough milk to solely feed Holly on expressed milk for a few weeks - even if she gave her seven or eight bottles a day! Once she had herself cleaned up, she debated about asking Holly to wear a Pull-Up on this trip just to be safe if she had that accident. Instead she just made sure the diaper bag she was taking had a few spare diapers this time, a single Pull-Up, wipes, and two rompers that would be good for the warm temperatures that day. ‘I’m surprised though with how much Holly willingly dresses in dresses. I had expected that to be more of a problem…’ In fact, she changed out one of the rompers for a sun suit styled dress instead. It had a skirt that covered a one piece snapped bottom that would cover a diaper quite adorably when she finally ended up in them! I FOUND MYSELF waking up to the sounds of Ivy moving around my room. “Awake now?” she asked me. I felt my thumb was wet for some reason and realized it had been in my mouth while I slept. I blushed and quickly wiped it dry on my sheets as I sat up. The skirt of my dress had hiked up and I could see the diaper was very swollen and wet, “How long was I asleep?” I asked. “Two hours, pretty much like normal,” she told me. “You still want to go to the library?” “Please!” I said with a smile and scooted off the bed and walked to her. “Can you get me out of this diaper first though?” “Of course!” She said with a smile and picked me up to sit me on the cabinet. She pulled at the tapes and made a concerned face then, “This again… you have some stool in your diaper.” “I pooped myself in my sleep?” I asked concerned. “Sleep doesn’t count still, right?” I asked. She smiled, “No, sleep doesn’t count. But I’m a little worried about leaving you in a diaper overnight if this becomes normal…” She used a baby wipe then to wipe my butt excessively clean. I felt her wipe my anus firmly and blushed red. The wipe was pretty brown when she finished and wrapped the diaper into a ball. I was given my panties and walked down the hallway to the bathroom to go again before we left. “You good to go now?” She asked me when I was done tinkling just a little bit. I nodded, “Yes, please.” I let her gather me into her arms and watched her put the diaper bag on one shoulder, and soon we were in the garage. She wasted no time buckling me into the babyish car seat and driving away. I kept my eyes open and watched the road next to her as she drove. I believed we were going in the opposite direction than we had been going to shop and do anything else so far. “How far is the library?” I asked her. “Not far, just a few blocks,” she answered. Sure enough, she quickly came to a large building that had a public library sign on the outside of it. As she lifted me onto her side she asked, “Can I just carry you inside?” I nodded just as my watch beeped, “Can we go to the bathroom first?” She said, “Sure,” as she carried me towards the building and asked, “can you silence that for while we’re in here?” I understood libraries needed to be quiet so I turned the alarm off for a bit while she carried me inside. ‘I’ll just have to turn it back on when we leave,’ I told myself. She carried me to the restroom and held me over a smaller toilet that was clearly designed to be more accessible for young children. I was embarrassed that I was still a little small for it, so she held me just to be safe. After such a short drive I didn’t really need to go much, but I wasn’t taking chances! Out of the bathroom I was excited to see the rest of the building as we walked through a large circular entry way where the circulation desk sat. The outside of the building had been covered in a complex geometric pattern of glass and steel. Inside the building seemed to be a Twentieth-Century artist’s painting with the vibrant colors that emphasized the odd designs and angles throughout the building. “Where to first?” She asked me. “Non-fiction?” I suggested. “You have enough of that at home, how about something fiction wise?” I sighed, “Mysteries?” She smiled, “That sounds good!” and carried me to a wall of titles. It was tough to pull the big books down and hold me, so Ivy said, “Here, why don’t you point out six or seven titles and I’ll carry them over to a table for you to look through.” “Okay,” I told her with a smile. I browsed the covers and titles and tried to remember the last time I had been in a physical library… ‘Med school,’ I admitted. ‘And that wasn’t for fun…’ After a while we had a stack that I wanted to look through. I followed behind her as she carried them to a corner of the room that had chairs and couches. I sat down on some plush carpet next to a chair she sat in to look through them, while she did the same with a few others she was curious about. I was engrossed in checking the covers and just speed reading through the first chapters to see if I did want to check them out. Without my alarms, time passed by quickly before I decided on two of the books to check out. Just as I stood up to walk over to where Ivy sat, I felt a sudden urge and dropped the books, “Iv…” was all I got out before it happened. My stomach cramped and I froze as a slimy mess went passed uncontrollably through my sphincter, and began piling up in my panties. Simultaneously my bladder began trickling urine out. I could feel my legs become wet as the trickle became a flood, and soon a small puddle formed at my feet. Right then I felt more poop come out, and I knew without a doubt that my panties were ruined. Ivy looked up at me and quickly walked over to me. I could tell by the brightening of her eyes that my strikes were up! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ You all were good enough that I'm giving you this tonight, and I'll give you Chapter 13 tomorrow afternoon (today depending on time zone)! Thank you for the likes/comments and indulging my fun here. (Spending a year working on this without sharing, and now 8 weeks pretty much only seeing humans via online meetings... Need to find ways to have fun!)

So I've been editing this next chapter and decided I would give you an early dose tonight, and then post the second half of this chapter tomorrow. In the completed work I don't believe it works as two complete chapters, but serializing it on here... it feels right! I'll post the second half tomorrow! Chapter 12 - Part 1: THE NEXT MORNING Ivy found herself waking up the little girl from her deep sleep. She again found a diaper that was completely soaked - almost to the point of leaking. ‘This is the fourth day in a row she’s almost leaked… I may have to start waking up and changing her in the middle of the night,’ she noted to herself. ‘Or maybe just change her before I go to bed… she’s starting to sleep earlier in the evening.’ “Good morning,” she said brightly to Holly as she saw her eyes finally open. “Ugh…” Holly griped, “I don’t believe in mornings, can I just go back to sleep?” She laughed, “Nope, come on I have a few things I want to get done later and they don’t involve letting you sleep in.” She carried the sleepy girl to the changing mat on her floor and began thinking about how much nicer the nursery would be to change her in. The changing mat of course worked, but it would be nice to not bend over all of the time! She made sure to wipe Holly’s diaper area completely clean with the wipes before handing her a pair of panties to pull on. “What do you want to wear today?” she asked her. A shrug, “I don’t care?” “I pick?” She said with a smile, “Okay!” Holly looked a little alarmed as she stood in her cute little panties, but stood patiently as Ivy looked in the closet. She found a romper that would probably result in protests from anyone over the age of two, but Ivy thought it was adorable! Since Holly made the mistake of saying she could choose, she’d finally get to see her in it! She pulled the green romper off of the hanger and pulled it open for her to pull over her head, “Arms up,” she told Holly and watched the little girl follow her directions. She couldn’t help but go ‘awww’ as she pulled the green romper over Holly’s head and knelt down to snap up the crotch snaps. She picked her up and carried her to the mirror so she could see herself. The green romper was adorable with small yellow and white butterflies flying around all the way around the fabric. A single larger butterfly on the front of the left bottom part of the romper included pink wings and little hearts inside of them. Clearly meant for a baby still in diapers, and a mommy who wanted to be able to easily change her, the snaps went all the way up the front to the collar and would let it be pulled in half to make changing messy diapers even easier. “I look ridiculous,” Holly said a second later with a frown. “I shouldn’t have told you that you could pick.” “No, you shouldn’t, but I think you look adorable!” Ivy replied and tickled her side for just a second, before she hugged her tighter. “Let’s get some breakfast in that stomach and we’ll do your hair,” she added as a growl emitted from Holly’s small stomach. ‘Okay, I’m getting tired of waiting for this control to finish going,’ she thought as she prepared her breakfast after securing her in the high chair. ‘She already shouldn’t be able to control her bladder or bowels at all…’ I LOOKED DOWN at the babyish garment as Ivy finished putting together my oatmeal and toast that had become my normal breakfast. The romper screamed ‘baby’ and let me know that it seemed likely to be my fate. ‘Why has she let me continue to be a big girl this long…?’ I had begun asking myself. From everything I could see, and find out through my clandestine internet research, there were very few adopted littles living out of diapers. Maybe thirty percent of the little population was free, and only ten percent were brave enough to go outside without at least a Pull-Up on. For me the watch she had given me the previous night had sealed any of the secret hopes that I wasn’t really adopted already. The box had clearly stated that legally a little had to be adopted to wear one! I ate the oatmeal before drinking the milk and noted how I couldn’t really bring myself to stop eating or drinking either once I began. Neither lasted long before I had them in my stomach! While I ate Ivy put my hair into two loose pigtails and tied bows in them with some yellow ribbon that matched the butterfly on the front.When I was done eating Ivy helped me down and over to the bathroom. “Need help undoing those snaps?” She asked me. “Let me try?” I said curiously. Like too many things I’d encountered so far in this dimension it seemed unreasonable that I couldn’t undo them. Babies regularly manage to get out of these things on their own and go streaking in the nude, but no matter what I tried I couldn’t get any of the snaps to open. “What’s the deal?” I asked as I let her take over and she easily undid them. “What do you mean?” “Why can’t I undo them?” “Probably a strength or dexterity issue?” she suggested. I nodded, “But why? It’s weird that I can’t undo them…” “Well it makes sense actually. You don’t really want a little getting access to their diaper and able to take it off and poop everywhere?” I blushed, “But I’m not in diapers…” “Thus, the potty,” she smiled at me as I began tinkling. I went until I was out of urine, wiped, and then let her re-snap the outfit shut before washing our hands. “Why don’t you go turn on the TV and find something to watch? All those books will warp your brain?” I laughed at that, “You know that's the opposite of what it should be…” She laughed too, before she patted my head and I followed her request to watch something on the TV. The large remote was pretty straightforward, and I quickly found myself channel surfing through a limited number of channels. I was really surprised by how few channels there were until I discovered the parental locks were in effect. With a sigh I discovered at least a channel that looked like the Discovery Channel was allowed. I soon found myself engrossed in watching some sort of bizarre robotics competition. The couch was a bit too big to get comfortable on for some reason, so I found myself sitting on the wood floor in front of the coffee table. In the first episode I watched, they were given a challenge to build a robot that could pack and ship items quickly into boxes without human interaction, in just five days. I was reminded almost of the old Monster Garage show that had once been on Discovery. It was interesting to watch them tackle the mechanical and programming parts together in their five-person team. Their technology was so much further advanced than ours that it blew my mind! The second episode was a house building robot challenge. The winning team basically built a three-dimensional concrete and steel printer that built a huge elaborate mansion in three hours! When that episode ended, I noted that Ivy had set down a sippy cup that I’d been oblivious to. Thirsty, I began drinking out of it, unsure of what was in it since it was in an opaque purple sippy cup. I smiled when I tasted the Tabers milk and turned my attention back to an episode where they built a robot for changing diapers. I was both disturbed and intrigued as they threw in dolls first, and finished the episode with a daycare full of littles that needed changed. When it was over, I saw Ivy standing over me looking concerned. “What’s wrong?” I asked. She pointed down and I felt dizzy as I realized I had somehow wet my pants and never even noticed it! “But…” I felt tears go down my face, “I…” I found myself crying right then as Ivy picked me up and carried me back towards my bedroom and lay me down on the changing pad. “It’s okay sweetie,” she told me as she began unsnapping the romper from the top down and pulled my arms free of it with its massive wet spot. My panties were pulled down my legs next and she wiped me clean with some wipes before hugging me, “It’s really okay sweetie,” she reassured me. “But… that’s… that’s…” I hiccoughed in between words, “strike… two…” Tears streamed down my eyes still “I… never… felt…” IVY HELD THE naked and very upset little girl wrapped in a towel for a long while before the hiccoughs became slow steady breaths, and she fell asleep. ‘Probably best to just let her sleep…’ she thought to herself, noting it was only about an hour until lunchtime. Not wanting to upset her further when she woke up, she decided to risk just putting a Pull-Up on her, along with buttoning her in another romper. Using what willpower she had left, she lay Holly down on the bed, and partially closed the bedroom door. She would have to wake her up at lunch, but it would do her some good to sleep. ‘I hope she adjusts okay in the end,’ she thought to herself. As she walked away she looked down and noticed that her bra and shirt were suddenly quite soaked. ‘Damn… her crying must have made my breasts let down…’ Ivy sighed and walked down the hallway to her room and grabbed another nursing bra and blouse. ‘Might as well pump at this point…’ she added to herself as she walked to the nursery. Sitting in the rocking chair to pump she smiled knowing that soon she would be able to skip pumping most of the time and let Holly do the work. ‘I’ll have to move the pump to my bedroom or the kitchen when I start having her use this room… don’t want to wake her up if she’s sleeping!’ To her surprise her milk production seemed to have doubled suddenly and she ended up filling an extra pouch. ‘I may still be pumping if she can’t drink this much…’ she thought. ‘She’ll need her bottles at daycare though, might as well make sure we stay ahead on that front.’ ‘Do I give her more at lunch? Or give her a little longer to be a big girl?’ It wasn’t that she was sadistic with her desire to have her little in full baby mode… She didn’t want to just do the instant ‘hey you’re a baby now!’ to the girl. ‘You’re a girl now!’ was bad enough she thought guiltily. ‘I think it would seem less painful to be put into diapers if you need them than if it’s just because it’s what Mommy wants,’ she justified to herself. ‘I can’t wait though! One more accident will do it!’ “HOLLY TIME TO get up and have some lunch,” I heard as I realized I must have cried myself to sleep. My eyes opened and I looked up at a concerned Ivy, “How long did I sleep for?” I asked as I realized she had put a Pull-up on me… and it seemed damp. “A bit over an hour,” she told me as she pulled the blanket off of me and gently picked me up. “Do you need to go potty before lunch?” she asked. I blushed, “I think I went in my sleep?” A hand suddenly invaded my crotch and she nodded, “Feels a bit damp down there, but not too bad if you want to eat first before we take care of that?” I looked at her wondering why I would want to stay in a wet Pull-up? “All the same, could we get some new underwear for me? Maybe I’ll try going anyway?” She smiled and nodded, grabbing a pair of panties out of the dresser before carrying me quickly to the bathroom. Before she sat me down, she pulled at three snaps at my crotch and revealed the damp garment that had definitely lost its wetness indicator pattern. I blushed at that, but as she sat me down pulled the shirt like garment up and the Pull-Up off my feet before sitting down on the plastic potty. I went more than I would have expected, so I was glad I went, but more importantly I was disturbed that I didn’t realize I needed to go that much. ‘Something is going wrong in the processing of my bladder to my brain…’ When I was done, I stood up and Ivy wiped me thoroughly with a baby wipe, “Let’s make sure you’re not still sitting with pee on your skin,” she said. I blushed but let her do her thing, pulled on the new panties, and let her do the snaps up. She cleaned up from my potty and had the Pull-Up thrown away before leading me to the dining room. “What’s for lunch?” I asked. “Quesadillas work?” “Sure,” I said with a shrug. She picked me up and sat me in the high chair before putting a quesadilla on the tray that had been cut up into bite size squares. Seeing no utensils, I just began picking up a bite at a time with my fingers. I preferred eating with a fork, but she was eating hers with her hands too. ‘I only have one more strike left,’ I thought to myself as I ate. ‘I have to make it a week before that restarts…’ I chided myself internally during lunch. I pretty much sat in silence and barely responded to Ivy throughout lunch as I dwelled about the precipice I was perched on. ‘I hope I can make it… but it’s not going to be as easy as it should be.’ After we both finished lunch, I went to the bathroom and tried taking the romper snaps off. This one was just as impossible to unsnap as the other one and I began to feel the need to go grow more and more. “Ivy!” I called out, “Can you please come undo this?” I hopped from foot to foot and held my hands over my crotch in some vain attempt to keep everything inside my bladder. She came just in the nick of time to unsnapped it, and I had just barely pulled my panties down and sat on the potty, when the stream quickly began coming out. “That was a close one, huh?” She asked me. I blushed, “Yes it was… can I wear a dress or something instead of this?” “Sure,” she said as she helped clean me up. ‘A week?’ I thought to myself, ‘Something is definitely making this harder for me.’ As she helped me change into a dress instead, I wondered how responsible Ivy was for my bathroom problems. IVY WAS BERATING herself internally, ‘Two more minutes - if that - and she would have had her third strike.’ She sighed as she watched Holly lay on her stomach on the ground in front of the couch with her new tablet. She was probably reading through yet another textbook. ‘I’ve never seen anyone devour medical information as quickly as she does. I swear she must have an eidetic memory because she asks me about some things I can barely remember!’ She watched her for a moment and then went back to responding to some emails on her laptop that she had sat on the kitchen table where she could discreetly watch Holly. A serious surgery was planned in the pediatrics unit in the next couple weeks, and the CEO of the hospital, Bob Clark, had emailed her to see if she could come in to be the lead for that procedure. He was apologetic for asking, but felt the five-year-old girl had a better chance if she was leading the team. ‘You can have an extra two weeks of paid maternity leave if you want, plus double your normal pay for the procedure.’ ‘I can’t turn that down…’ she thought to herself looking over at Holly. ‘I can have my parents watch her or maybe just bring her to the daycare. It would give her a trial run at what it’ll be like when I go back to work…’ ‘At the rate she’s gone these past two days she should be in diapers full time by then… and I’ll have her nursing by then too…’ She wrote a quick reply that she would do the procedure, but asked if she could bring her little girl with her to the Pre-Op appointment on Friday of next week. ‘I don’t want to put her in daycare yet’ she both thought and wrote to the administrator. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Like I said above, this is Part 1 of 2 for this chapter. I'll put up the second half tomorrow. Please let me know what you think with a Like and/or a Comment! Edit: I'll sweeten the pot. 20 likes and I'll post the second half tonight and give you another full bonus chapter tomorrow!

Chapter 11: THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up wet to Ivy moving around the room. “Good morning Holly,” she told me as I wiped my eyes and brushed unexpected hair out of them. “Morning,” I said sleepily. “How’d it go last night?” She asked me. “Huh…?” I asked. “When did I even get into bed?” “I carried you after you fell asleep.” “That’s weird,” I told her and spit out another hair that had now landed in my mouth. ‘This long hair thing is getting annoying…’ “So how’d it go?” I stared at her blankly for a few moments before realizing she was talking about my… I pulled up on the nightgown and felt a tear come out of my eye. “Why the hell is this happening to me?” I groaned. “It’s normal Holly…” she told me. “Here, why don’t you come lay down on this and we’ll get it off and let you go to the bathroom.” I blushed and covered my eyes with my arms while she untaped the diaper and opened it up. I saw a concerned look on her face and asked, “What?” “Well… it’s just there’s more than pee in here.” “What?” I asked and sat up suddenly. I looked down into the soaked open diaper and could see a small puddle of wet brown stool. She pushed me back down, “It’s okay Holly, just let me get you cleaned up here…” I followed her directions without comment, shocked that there was more than urine. ‘How the hell can I be having these problems?!?’ Tears streamed down my face until she pronounced me done and I ran down to the bathroom and attempted to push anything else that might have remained out. After that I found myself repeating the previous days activities, and found my life slowly beginning to settle in with Ivy. Surprisingly the days began passing by quickly as I soaked up as much knowledge from her, and her textbooks. To my surprise a week quickly passed by in the new routine. During that time, I grew annoyed that I couldn’t seem to wake up dry anytime I fell asleep! It didn’t matter if it was nighttime, or a nap. I did discover that in this new dimension I found I really appreciated a few things. One of my favorites was the Tabers milk that she kept giving me to drink once she knew I liked it - it was like having one vice like a coke or a beer available for some reason. I figured she would need to go to the store for more soon, but I learned that she didn’t usually go to the grocery store - preferring to usually just to have her groceries delivered. I offered to help her unpack the groceries when they came one day, but she just shooed me away out of her kitchen. Other than the first time of finding stool in my sleep though, I didn’t have that as a recurrence at least! I ended up deciding my stomach must have just been upset from something new that I ate. After breakfast the second week of my stay she handed me a white top that had little yellow ruffles on the edge of the sleeves to pull over my head. After that she handed me a yellow set of shortalls that matched the color of the ruffles on the top. The shortalls had a large pink sequined heart in the middle of the bib. “I need to go shopping today,” she told me with a smile as I stepped into the shortalls. “What for?” I asked curiously, “I thought you said you have everything delivered?” “I do, but I’d like to look for some other outfits for you. Also I’d like to look for a tablet or something you can use instead of that dinosaur you call a computer.” I grimaced as she called my computer a dinosaur, “It was actually pretty much state of the art in my dimension,” I told her as I pulled the straps of the shortalls over my shoulders. She just laughed, “What was it you said last week? You’re not in Canada anymore?” “Kansas,” I sighed. The whole outfit was both girly, and babyish, making me blush when I looked at myself in the mirror while feeling exasperated with her. “What’s that supposed to mean anyway?” She asked. “I take it you don’t have the Wizard of Oz as a movie here?” She looked at me blankly, “No…?” “It was originally a book written over a century ago in my dimension… very odd story. The premise is supposedly a young girl gets swept from her home by a tornado into the land of Oz…” she continued to look at me blankly, “Anyway… at one point she looks at her dog and says ‘I don’t think we’re in Kansas anymore,’” I sighed, “it became a very common idiom to say back home.” “I wish I could see it,” she said. “If you have all of my boxes, I should have a DVD of it somewhere.” “What’s a DVD?” I sighed, “It’s what we used for about fifteen years for movies back home. It’s a round disc that a laser reads.” “Oh, we used those about fifty years ago... My grandparents still had them when I was growing up. Was there a player in there too?” “Should have been?” I said, “We could look for it later?” “We’ll have to do that!” She told me looking deep in thought, “The more I think about it I remember seeing a box of a bunch of weird plastic cases and those discs inside. I can get them from the storage shed later.” “Great,” I said, happy that maybe we could have a bit of a cultural exchange. I was carried to the car where she buckled me into the rear facing car seat. We hadn’t gone anywhere in a week, so I hadn’t seen the video screen she’d installed on the head rest above my car seat yet. As she turned the car turned on, it came to life, and displayed a view of Ivy. Beside her I could see out the window pretty clearly “That’s kind of cool,” I said to her. She waved at the screen, “Isn’t it? I can see you now too! If you want, I can also play movies on it for you.” “I just like the idea of seeing outside right now,” I told her. “Okay then,” she said and began driving. I enjoyed the view of the streets and really finally got a feel for the neighborhood that Ivy lived in. It seemed to be a pretty upscale neighborhood with large yards and some distance between houses. It was apparent she definitely had a larger house than many of the others she passed by driving further into town. Growing up I had once heard driving through the Midwest best described as ‘cornfield, cornfield, cornfield, porn shop, cornfield…’ Here I would say it was more, ‘Little Store, Little Store, Little Store, Daycare, Little Store…’ “Do littles basically drive your entire economy?” I asked Ivy from the back seat at a stoplight next to a large daycare that I could see littles moving around on outdoor play equipment. Most of them had just a t-shirt and a diaper on, while quite a few only wore their diapers with chests and breasts exposed to the world. I saw her look down at her screen and she nodded, “A good chunk at least…” she noted as the light turned green and she started again. Eventually she pulled into the parking lot of an enormous mall. She got out of the car, but didn’t immediately come to my side of the door. Instead she was doing something in the trunk. I twiddled my thumbs literally for a moment while waiting for her. I decided to try and pull at the latch myself but couldn’t get the right grip on the buckle apparently. She finally opened the door and picked me up, letting me see the reason she’d been slow to open my door. “I don’t need that…” I whined as I looked at the purple stroller that she had sitting next to the door. “You think that now,” she told me, “but with your size just walking from one end to the other and back is going to feel like a marathon to you.” “That’s…” “Less than it will be because I’ll be stopping in stores,” she whispered as she buckled me into the stroller. I frowned, “But I want to walk around…” “Remember the other part of our deal the last time we went out?” I groaned, “Blend…” I sighed. “But don’t toddlers sometimes get to walk around?” “And you may too,” she told me with a smile as she stepped behind me. I looked in front of me at a small flat area that had a space for a cup or a bottle. Above me was a canopy that looked like it wasn’t fully opened. The inside of the stroller was a weird color that somehow felt like both a purple and some sort of purplish fuchsia. It was kind of an ugly color to me… At least the seat was well padded and I felt comfortable as my legs dangled over the edge of it. I leaned forward a little, well as much as the harness let me, and could see a foot rest that my feet had no hope of touching. ‘If anything, this stroller feels like it’s too big for me…’ I shuddered, ‘What would be right for my size…?’ She pushed the stroller to the entrance of the mall and a nice teenage girl held the door open for us. “Thank you,” Ivy told her. “No problem, have fun shopping cutie,” she waved at me. Not knowing what else to do, I waved back to her. Ivy found her first store pretty quickly and soon had me out of the stroller, and in a dressing room, to try on some dresses and rompers she found. I sighed but participated as a well-behaved dolly as she ended up picking out a half-dozen outfits to buy before putting me back into the stroller. We were leaving the store when I felt the twinge, “Mommy!” I said. She looked around the front and looked at me, “What sweetie?” “Potty Mommy!” She smiled and said, “Just hold it sweetie, we’re not too far from a restroom.” I found myself squirming as the urge increased faster than I remembered a few days ago even. I hadn’t been far from my potty at home then though - so it hadn’t been a big deal. She pushed through a door of a small family bathroom and locked the door before coming around to me. My bladder felt like it was about to explode so as soon as she sat me down on the floor I hurried over to the gigantic toilet. I tried frantically pulling at the buckles of my coveralls to pull them down. I managed to get one of the buckles loose and then was working on the second one… when I felt a drop of urine make it past my clenched muscles. I struggled some more as Ivy said, “Let me help you,” and reached to get past my hands when I lost the battle. I felt tears in my eyes as the one drop gave way to a damn bursting, and urine pooled down through my panties and into my shorts. A moment later I felt awful as it began dribbling down my legs, and onto the bare part of my feet around my sandals. “I’m sorry,” I told her. In response she knelt down and hugged me, “It’s okay sweetie, you tried.” She gave me a moment while urine continued to drip out of me, before she said, “Let’s get those wet things off of you.” I nodded and let her finish getting the buckle I couldn’t get undone. A moment later I was just in my shirt with the dripping shortalls and panties sitting on the long counter inside the room. “Were you done going?” she asked me kindly. I shrugged, “I don’t know?” “Let’s try the potty just in case?” She suggested. I dumbly nodded and let her hold me on the edge of the toilet and forced myself to go. I was mortified from my accident and the fact a woman was holding me naked above the toilet so I wouldn’t fall in. I managed to push out just a little bit of urine before some logs of poop followed. I was blushing bright red as she wiped me first with some toilet paper and then carried me to stand on top of the counter that I could tell was really just a nice permanent changing table. The diaper bag she had been carrying last week came out and I grimaced as she brought out baby wipes and cleaned me up without asking for my participation. They were cold and with the air conditioning blowing I felt goosebumps up and down my skin. “We’ll get you dressed in just a second,” she told me. I watched as she dug inside and feared I was going to move from panties to diapers already from this one incident. ‘One?’ I asked myself. ‘Every night time and nap too…’ I felt my stomach doing somersaults as she finally pulled her hands from inside the bag, she unfolded a bundle of cloth that contained a dress and a pair of my panties. “Here,” she told me with a smile handing me the panties. I quickly pulled them up my legs and then let her pull the dress over my head. It was one that just pulled on so I didn’t have to worry about buttons or a zipper. My sandals were soon back on my feet and she had me wash my hands before buckling me back into the stroller. I watched from my position as she pulled out some bag from inside the diaper bag to put my wet things in and secured it all underneath my seat. “I need to go potty too while we're here,” she announced. I sighed and just sat there thinking about the fact that I had just wet my pants. As she finally pushed me outside of the bathroom she said, “Holly this does count as strike one,” I felt a tear down my eye, “But I was almost there…” “Remember I said per week. So, if a week from today you haven’t had two other strikes it’ll reset to the last time you have an accident.” I breathed a small sigh of relief, ‘okay… don’t have two more accidents in the next week… that should be easy!’ I couldn’t help but have a feeling of doom with those thoughts though as she pushed me past a pair of women breastfeeding their little girls on a bench. The breasts pushing their babyish clothes out made it obvious they were not actual real babies. IVY SMILED ABOVE the handles of the stroller as she pushed Holly deeper into the mall. When they had arrived she had intentionally not asked Holly if she needed to go to the potty, hoping something like this would happen. Shortalls were another gamble that had also paid off when Holly couldn’t get the hook off the button fast enough in her panic to go. The look on Holly’s face though as she lost control had just about broken her resolve to not put her into diapers then and there forever. Luckily for Holly she had intentionally left the diapers at home, but brought two sets of clothes, an extra pair of panties, and a couple of Pull-Ups. ‘If she goes through all of that… well it’ll be over anyway,’ she thought to herself. As much as she wanted to just diaper Holly, she couldn’t deny that she was the smartest little she’d ever encountered. During the past week she had learned that her understanding of medical texts she read was at least as good as the medical students she had gone to school with… maybe better. That part made her feel really guilty about adopting Holly! She wouldn’t have felt as guilty about a little that wasn’t really contributing to society. Though in the end it didn’t matter now… the act was done. Holly was a minor and would never be allowed to practice medicine by any hospital board. ‘There’s no harm in humoring her and letting her continue to learn though,’ she thought to herself. ‘Even though she’s never going to perform another surgery or even an examination.’ Ivy pushed Holly’s stroller through the mall for another hour looking at clothes, before deciding it was time to go for lunch and then their next stop. “Holly, do you need to go potty before we go get some lunch?” she asked as she leaned over the canopy. Holly had been uncharacteristically quiet this whole time, and just gave her a small nod and a quiet, “Please…” She made her way to a bathroom on the way out to the car and chose to just go into the women’s room with the stroller this time. Parking it inside she unbuckled her from the stroller, and carried her to an open stall, before setting Holly on the ground. Holly pulled her panties down, and her dress up, before Ivy leaned down to pick her up to place her on the too large potty. ‘I hate holding her like this,’ she thought to herself as a tinkle of water began coming from Holly. ‘She could fall in so easily…’ When she was silent Ivy asked, “Are you done sweetie?” A nod was the only answer so she grabbed a wad of toilet paper while holding her in place with one hand to wipe her gently dry. Just to be safe she wiped her butt too, but found it clean. She sat her down on the ground so she could pull up her panties and said, “Good girl,” to her. Holly blushed bright red and didn’t say anything. Ivy began to get a bit worried then, ‘Did I go too far?’ She helped her wash her hands and then buckled her back into the stroller. “How about pasta for lunch?” she asked Holly as she buckled her into the car seat a few minutes later. “Sure,” Holly answered her. “Sorry if I’m quiet… I just can’t believe I wet my pants… I’m not a baby for crying out loud, but my potty training seems to be disappearing faster than my height when I arrived here…” “It’ll be okay,” Ivy found herself reassuring Holly. “I don’t think any less of you,” she added. With a sigh Holly nodded and she closed the door and drove the short distance to a chain restaurant. IVY PULLED ME from the car seat and carried me into the restaurant on the right side of her body, and the diaper bag on her left. She took care to pull my dress down under my bottom to cover my panties while she checked in at the hostess stand, “How many?” “Just us,” Ivy told her. “High chair or booster?” She asked looking at me. Ivy looked down at me and I just leaned into her, I didn’t care much at this point. “Let’s do the high chair,” she told her. The lady spoke to a waitress who led us back to be seated, “Aren’t you just an adorable little princess?” she said to me as she put a high chair right up against the table. I just smiled in return. “How old is she?” the waitress asked Ivy. “Just turned twenty months the other day,” she told her in response. “And wearing big girl panties already?” she asked as Ivy sat me down and flashed my panties. “Yep, she’s doing pretty good with her potty training. Had a little pee pee accident this morning, but that’s the first daytime one in a week!” I wanted to dig myself a hole in the ground and crawl into it, ‘Really? She has to announce that to the world?!?’ “What a big girl!” The girl cooed at me. “What can I get you to drink?” “I’ll take water, I have a sippy cup for her - can you bring me some juice to put in it?” “Sure thing! Plapple work?” “That’ll be fine,” she said and I watched the peppy young woman walk away. Of course, being an alleged twenty-month-old meant no menu for me. I kind of expected to share with Ivy given my smaller appetite anyway. I sat in the uncomfortable restaurant high chair - kind of bored while we waited for the waitress. She brought back a glass of juice that Ivy poured into a sippy cup while she ordered, “If we can have the chicken alfredo,” she said to her. “Soup or Salad?” “Soup would be great,” she told her. “Be right out in a bit,” the waitress said with a smile, “Oh, almost forgot, here’s a set of crayons and a placemat she can color on.” Ivy put it in front of me and I looked at it skeptically for a moment before taking one of the proffered crayons. The picture in front of me was a plate of pasta with meatballs… I started scribbling all over it the way I figured a real kid my age would. Time managed to pass enough that the soup came out and Ivy said, “Holly let me get your bib on you…” I groaned at the ‘Mommy’s Little Princess’ lettering on it, but sat still while she velcroed it behind my neck. After that I watched as she blew on the soup spoon for several moments before bringing the large spoon to my mouth. “Open up!” she said to me. My face turned red at being fed like a baby, but I opened up to at least try the soup. It was still a little warm, but not too hot. The soup did taste really good! I smiled at her and felt a dribble go down my chin. She alternated taking a few spoonfuls and then giving me a spoonful until the bowl was empty. “What a good little eater she is!” The waitress cooed as she brought a plate of food for Ivy over. “I brought you a small plate if you want to let her eat on her own too,” she told Ivy. “Thanks, but it’ll be cleaner if I use my plate!” she told her with a wink. I wanted to groan but I just chose to sit in more silence. A family with a big set of three daughters were being led in. They were carrying a little woman dressed in a frilly pink romper. As they passed by, I could smell the odor of a used diaper just as Ivy put a fork up to my mouth. I wrinkled my nose from the smell mixing with the forkful, but took the bite, glad they passed by quickly. Luckily the pasta still tasted okay, and I took my turn eating even as Ivy tried to engage me to smile or talk or something. I wasn’t very talkative though, instead I stared at the sight several tables over where the poopy little was sat in a high chair. “Aren’t you going to change her Mommy?” the second oldest of the real kids asked. I guessed she was around ten or so. “No sweetie, when you get a new little, they say it’s best that they get used to sitting in their poopies for a while. If you don’t, they’ll get spoiled and expect a change immediately anytime they just barely piddle in them.” “Please,” I heard a quiet sob around the pacifier. The lady looked at her and smacked her hand, “No! Not until I think you’re ready little girl. I still can’t believe you thought you were a big girl and could work at that grocery store! How could you just wet yourself right next to the produce we were going to be eating? I certainly don’t know! Nope that obviously wasn’t going to work, but we’ve got you all fixed up though now sweetie!” the lady said with a menace in her voice that made me nervous even though I wasn’t the one in her clutches. I took another bite of pasta just as the lady pulled out a jar of baby food, and began spooning it into the poor girls’ mouth. We were waiting for the check when the woman pulled the little out of the high chair and put a bottle of milk in her mouth. “Don’t worry, Mommy should have milkies ready for you by the end of the week. We’ll just have to use some of my sisters’ milk until then…” I was grateful when the check was paid and Ivy carried me to the restroom. I sat on the potty and did my business before she wiped me clean. “Holly?” “Yes Mommy?” I asked a bit nervously. “You know you normally take your afternoon nap right about now?” I nodded, “I am kind of sleepy,” I admitted. “Why don’t we put you in a Pull-Up in case you go to sleep? It’s going to be a while until we get to the next store?” I looked at the panties I had just pulled up on my hips. They weren’t exactly adult underwear, but they at least weren’t diapers… a Pull-Up basically was a diaper. I decided to double check, “If I fall asleep it doesn’t count, right?” “Right,” she told me quietly. I just nodded, “Okay.” She reached into the diaper bag while I pulled the panties down and we traded items. I pulled the purple garment up my legs and noticed once again that it wasn’t the snuggest fit. ‘If she really felt like I was going to sleep she should have brought a diaper…’ I thought to myself. Ivy helped me wash my hands and I found myself carried to the car and once again buckled into my car seat. IVY LOOKED AT the monitor of her sleeping little girl and smiled. ‘Pasta will do it every time…’ she thought to herself. ‘Well milk more so… It would have been weird to bring it with us.’ Of course, that brought a bigger smirk to her face as well as a grimace. ‘I’d better find a place to change these pads out before she wakes up. I really need to pump at lunch time…’ It was a pretty long drive across town to get to the electronics store she wanted to go to. When she opened up the passenger door she saw that Holly was still out like a light. Her adorable face was so peaceful when she slept and occasionally let out a quiet snore. Not wanting to wake her, she decided to use one of the better features of her new stroller. It doubled as being able to unlatch the new car seat from the car, and just latch it into the stroller. It was designed more for infants, but it Holly was small enough it worked for her too. ‘No need to wake Holly up, and then maybe I can do something about these leaky boobies…’ She pulled a light blanket out of the trunk and laid it over the now mounted car seat to let Holly have her best chance at staying asleep a little longer. ‘She’s been napping for about two hours in the afternoon and it’s only been about thirty minutes.’ Walking in through the doors of the big electronics store she couldn’t help but smile. A nerd at heart, this place had dangerous toys everywhere she looked! ‘Bathroom first…’ she said to herself. Making her way into a handicap stall she parked the stroller next to her and opened the diaper bag to find some nursing pads she’d left in there. ‘As much as I want to pump I don’t want her to know I am lactating yet…’ She pulled the damp pads out that she was wearing and quickly used a baby wipe to clean the nipples off before placing the new pads in place. ‘Better double them just in case…’ she thoughtfully added to herself. She took the time to use the toilet and washed her hands before looking in on Holly. Her little girl was fast asleep and clearly it was a good idea for the pull-up as she could see the learning designs were already mostly faded away. ‘I hope she doesn’t leak…’ she worried, but knew her clothes and the car seat cushion would wash easily if she did. She recovered her and pushed the stroller down the aisles to the Little’s accessory section. It took her a few minutes but she found what she was looking for. It was a ‘LittleProtect’ watch that she could put on her and make sure she was safely able to track her. There were even some panic modes available to contact her or others via video if she needed to. ‘Maybe I should get something simpler…’ she thought for a moment but shrugged and took it. ‘If someone figures out that she’s a little, she’s so cute, that she’s a prime candidate for kidnapping,’ she admitted to herself. The tiny watch was purple, and she knew it would work well with most of her wardrobe. Pushing her stroller bound little down the aisles she looked at the various other gadgets for littles they sold and shuddered… ‘Not happening to my Holly…’ she thought as she walked towards the tablet section of the store. This company had just finally been granted exclusive access to sell Melon Corps latest tablets. One was small and thin enough that she thought it would be ideal for Holly to read on. ‘She certainly is a voracious reader,’ she had noted on multiple occasions. It wasn’t that she had read every word of the seven textbooks she’d gone through in the last week, but it was clear that Holly had been looking for differences from their physiology and medical practices standpoint. Holly seemed to be able to mesh that information with her own knowledge very easily to clearly understand and remember anything she studied. ‘She’d already make a better professor than most of mine were!’ She ended up picking up a ten-inch version of the tablet that seemed like a phone in size to her. Just as she was getting to the register, she noticed movement going on under the stroller covering. She pulled it off and smiled at Holly who was wiping her eyes, “Well hello there, did you have a nice nap?” Holly’s expression went from sour, to shock, to fear, to tears in about two seconds as she felt and realized she was in a wet Pull-Up. “Wet Mommy,” was all she said to her. “It’s okay Holly! Mommy’ll get you all dry once she checks out here.” Holly for her part grimaced but nodded while closing her eyes again. ‘I can’t wait until we get her past being embarrassed over a silly wet diapee!’ The checkers moved quickly and she had the devices put in a bag to carry out to the car in no time. “Holly, do you want to go back inside to change or just do it in the car?” She asked her softly back at the car. At her shrug and red face Ivy decided here it was. I WAS IN shock that my indifference generated a different outcome than I expected. Grabbing the stroller, she parked it next to her car and quickly undid the buckle holding me into my seat. She pushed my dress up around my armpits then and ripped open the sides of the training pants before grabbing my ankles in her hand and pulling out from underneath me. My naked bottom was exposed to the world in the parking lot, and I felt some tears going down my face as she smiled broadly and wiped me with a baby wipe with my butt held in the air. She then lay my legs down for a second. “I’m going to put another Pull-Up on you just in case you fall asleep again on the way home,” Ivy said. I just nodded hoping she’d get me dressed sooner rather than later. A mom and her elementary age son passed by and stared at me for a second and I looked at the side of the seat to ignore that this was actually happening to me! She pushed a new Pull-Up up my legs and I helped lift my butt and hips for her to slide it into place. She buckled me back into the seat before unlatching it and placing me into the car. ‘I was in my car seat this whole time?’ I thought to myself. ‘Why is she even fooling around with me?’ I worried. ‘Clearly this plot doesn’t end with me wearing adult underwear…’ ‘Maybe I should just confront her…?’ I wondered. ‘But that might just set off whatever she has planned sooner? I don’t want to be eating baby food like that poor girl.’ The drive home was pretty long, but I never fell back asleep. I think Ivy was a little surprised that I hadn’t when we reached the house and she pulled me out of the car seat. “Why don’t you go use the potty and then I’ll show you the new toys I bought you,” she told me as she sat me down inside the house. I nodded and walked towards the bathroom with a growing need to go pee inside of me. I made it with plenty of time to spare though this time, and used the toilet paper she offered to wipe, before wordlessly exchanging my dry Pull-Up for the panties that she held out to me. “Are you okay?” Ivy asked me gently after helping me wash my hands and picking me up. I shrugged, “Define okay?” “Uh…” “Kind of hard to define, huh? I’m in another dimension where I’ve not only shrunk to the size of a young child in my home dimension, but here I’m the size of a baby. I’ve been having problems staying dry in my sleep for the last week, and today I didn’t make it to the bathroom during the daytime. I’ve watched around this place and noticed everyone my size I see is in diapers, and most of them are being treated like they’re the age of the size I am…” “Um…” “If it wasn’t for the fact that I was living out of a hotel and jobless in the other dimension I would say I was completely stupid to come here… as it is, I just think I was an idiot for coming here,” I sighed. She hugged me then, “I’m sorry…” she said. I sighed, “Nothing to help this mess, I guess… I agreed to come here for two years.” I almost confronted her, but chickened out, “So what new toys did you want to show me?” Her eyes held excitement then and she sat me down on the kitchen table and brought over a bag. “Two things,” she told me. She opened a small box that looked like it contained a watch, ‘LittleProtect+’ it said on the outside of the box. I read the box and felt a bit of a shiver at the descriptions: LittleProtect+ Serves as Protection for your little against being lost or kidnapped. Features include: Uncuttable/breakable wrist band (36 Digit Parent Password Necessary to release), GPS Locator, Video Calling to Four Preset Numbers, and Emergency Alarm Function Also includes toy pet function rewarding active little with in-game credits based on active steps and exercise movement. Watch face displays, and reads aloud, the time to Little. “So, this is supposed to what… keep me from being kidnapped?” I asked nervously. “Does that happen a lot?” Ivy sighed, “I doubt it’ll be a problem for you since you’ll be with me or another big, but yes it can be a problem. I figured you would at least like to be able to know what time it is too?” I nodded, “Thanks I guess,” and held out my wrist for her to fasten it. She had me hold it out for a few minutes while she connected it to her phone somehow and password protected it. When she was done, I looked down and gratefully noted that it was a really comfortable wristband. I pressed the blank watch face and was rewarded with the time of ‘17:23’ and the voice of the watch saying it aloud. It was the perfect voice for a toddler TV series like Sesame Street... I groaned at it, but I knew I could still be stuck with worse Amazons. “This is the other thing,” she told me as she pulled out a thin rectangular box and began unwrapping it. She pulled from it what seemed to me to be a clear transparency sheet for an old fashioned classroom projector. “What is it?” I asked as she pressed on it and suddenly it became obvious it was a screen. “A tablet?” She paused, “Do you have those?” I nodded, “There’s one in my bag actually… but how do they have any components in this thing?” I asked as I held out my hands to hold it. It wasn’t much thicker than a piece of poster board and was completely flexible. I pressed on the screen and it began asking setup questions. “Here let me get this setup for you…” she told me. I watched from the edge as she set up an account and linked it to her own bank accounts. Limits on what could be spent or done without passwords were set, and I couldn’t help but note that child friendly search protection and limits were turned on as she swiftly set it up. Her final act was to link it to some of her accounts so I could have access to her textbooks. I could see eighty books listed in the library she showed me and smiled, “This’ll be a lot easier to read with!” “I hope so!” She told me with a smile. “Thanks,” I told her. “You’re welcome… Why don’t you mess around with those and I’ll get to work on some things I need to get done?” I nodded and let her take me off the table and sat me down in the living room. I found myself climbing onto the couch like a mountain climber and soon laying on my stomach exploring the contents of her library. I had just begun skimming through a medical ethics and law textbook when she said, “Ready for dinner?” “Already…?” The rest of the evening passed as much of the last week had. I enjoyed some more of the Tabers milk along with my dinner, before we watched a couple TV shows together on the couch. Eventually I found myself in a diaper for the night, and drifting off to sleep in my bed. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you to everyone who has been clicking the 'like' button or leaving a comment. I really appreciate you doing so! I'll post chapter 12 on Saturday and we'll be at the halfway point of the book! Thanks for reading!